proceedings of classical association vol. 9

9^'

CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

PROCEEDINGS

JANUARY 1912

(VOLUME IX)

WITH RULES ANDLIST OF MEMBERS

.'"'

';-'"

LONDONJOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.

1912

All Rights Reserved

A

1/si

CONTENTSPAGE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NINTH GENERAL MEETING :

Monday, Januaby 8th, 1912 1

Tuesday, January 9th, 1912 48

INDEX TO THE PROCEEDINGS 112

DECLARATION OP TRUST 114

STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS, DECEMBER 18th, 1910, TO

DECEMBER 18th, 1911 120

APPENDIX

:

Officers and Council 125

Rules 127

Names and Addresses of Members . . . .130

Topographical List of Members 177

Manchester and District Branch . . . .193

Birmingham and Midlands Branch . . . .195

Liverpool and District Branch 196

Nottingham and District Branch . . . .198

Bombay Branch 199

Classical Association of New South Wales . . 201

Classical Association op South Australia . . . 203

NINTH GENERAL MEETING, LONDON, 1912

Monday, January 8th

The first session of the Association was held in the Theatre

of King's College, Strand, at 3.30 p.m. Dr. F. G. Kenyon

occupied the chair.

Miss H. L. LoRiMER read a paper on " Some Notes on Dress

in Homer and in Archaic Greek Art."

Miss LoRiMER.—" The subject of dress in Homer has been

little studied in recent years. On the whole, Studniczka's

view, which equates the women's dress to the later Dorian

type, the men's to the Ionic, has held the field. More recently

Pinza^ has put forward the theory that Homeric dress is of a

type Oriental in origin and common to the eastern half of the

Mediterranean world, of which the best illustrations are fur-

nished by monimients from the Mesopotamian area.

These theories have one point in common ; they assume that

all dress in Homer can be brought under one heading, Hellenic

or Oriental. This may prove to be the case ; but we are not

entitled to start with the assumption. The co-existence in

the poems of different types of armour is admitted : there is,

a priori, no reason why the same should not be true of dress.

And if the older sort of armour is of the South Aegean type,

known to us from Cretan and Mycenaean monuments, it would

not be extraordinary to find in the dress reminiscences of the

same period.

There is, of course, no domain in which the antique is morelikely to persist than in that of religion and all that pertains

to it. Ares is never promoted to a corslet ; the King of Gods

1 Hermes, 1909.

2 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

has never advanced so far as to have a shield. If there are

any traces of pre-Achaean costume in Homer, it will be best to

seek them in connection with deities ; and fortunately for our

purpose the most detailed description of women's dress is

contained in the account of the toilet of a goddess.

Hera preparing for her meeting with Zeus ^ anointed herself

with ambrosia, and then ' clad her in her fragrant robe that

Athene wrought delicately for her, and therein set many things

beautifully made, and fastened it over her breast with clasps

of gold. And she girdled it with a girdle arrayed with a hundred

tassels.' - The crucial words in Greek are :

—

d/jLcpl 8'dp' tifi§p6aL0i> eavbv ?<ra^' . . .

Xpvaelrjs Sîveryai /card ctttjOoq wepovuTO.

Probably no one has ever been really satisfied by Studniczka's

explanation of Kara o-ttjôs. To apply the expression to the

shoulder clasps of the Doric peplos is a measure of desperation.

Granting that the word o-t^ôs could without any further

qualification be used to indicate the front of the shoulder, it

would surely stand in the plural.

The passage from the Trachiniae ^ on which Studniczka relies

to prove his interpretation of o-r^ôs bears this out, for Deianeira

is there said to loose her peplos where the Trfpovts TrpoKctTo fj-aarwy,

and thus expose one side and arm : clearly, she removes one

pin only. It may perhaps be doubted whether the description

refers to the Doric peplos. The word nîrXos tells us nothing,

for it is loosely used by the tragedians : we know nothing of the

fifth-century stage dress in which Deianeira had just been seen

by the audience, and to which the description must have been

applicable ; and finally it is distinctly implied that the dress

covered her arm, which is not characteristic of the Doric peplos.

But granting that the Doric dress is intended, then /xacTTwv

in conjunction with the singular -n-fpovU can only be regarded

as a syncopated way of indicating that fibulae—or pins—occur

in pairs, one on each shoulder.

Further, it is worth noting that the one monument which

Studniczka adduces in favour of this point, viz. the Frangois

1 S. 178-80.

2 Lang, Leaf and Myers, Translation of the Iliad.

3 Trachiniae, 924-5.

HOMERIC DRESS 3

Vase,^ is relatively late, being hardly prior to 550 B.C., and in

this matter of dress fastenings apparently unique. The dress

in question is worn by the Moirai, and can be best examined

on the left-hand member of the group (Fig. 1), which Studniczka

chose for his illustration. The dress presents problems which

there is not time on this occasion to discuss : whether it is really

Dorian or not is open to question. The great pins which secure

it on the shoulders are of course associated with that dress, but

here they have rather the air of having been copied by an artist

who did not perfectly understand his model. No pin inserted

in this way could hold, and they are set much lower than their

normal position about the level of the collar-bone. But even

so it would hardly occur to any one to say that they were placed

Kara (tttJôs. Read without prejudice, the passage in the Iliad

can only be taken in the way in which Helbig originally took

it (a view which he afterwards abandoned in favour of

Studniczka's) as describing a dress which fastens, in modern

parlance, ' down the front.' The Scholiast implies this when

he says that the line was marked with the 8t7ry\^ " on Kara to

(TTrjdos iirepovwvTO kol ov)( ws r][Jie7s Kara rrjv KaraKXetSa tov w/xov.

Alexandrian scholars, however ignorant of Homeric archae-

ology, have a right to be heard on the interpretation of a Greek

phrase. It is due to ulterior considerations that a mistranslation

has won such wide acceptance, and it is unfortunate that Pinza,

wishing to apply the phrase to a dress clasped not merely on

the shoulder but down the length of a short sleeve, has not

only adopted the error but aggravated it.

We may note further that the word for the putting on of

Hera's dress is neutral ; afj.(f)l co-aro has the precision neither of

€vBvvw on the one hand, nor of TrcptySaXAoâi on the other. eVSww

is used of putting on the closed cylindrical chiton, Trept/JoAXo/iat

of flinging on the loose cloak ; a.fxîiwvjjiL is applicable to either

action. This is evident from the passage in the Odyssey

'

where the hero says of Kirke :

d/a<î 5^ fie xlâiv&v re x''''w)'<i re eifxara 'iaaev

avTTi d'dpydcpeov (papos fi^ya evvvro vv/xcpT].

* Studniczka, Altgriechische Tracht, fig. 28. See Furtwangler-Reioh-

hold, pi. i., ii. for the best reproduction of the vase.

2 K. 642, 3.


Those ulterior considerations which have weighed with the

followers of Studniczka are, first, the desire to keep everything

pre-Hellenic out of the Homeric poems, and, secondly, the

belief that pins or fibulae are inseparable from the Doric dress.

As regards the first point, the presence of pre-Hellenic armour

in the poems has to be admitted. As to the second, though

fibulae are undoubtedly of northern origin, they extended their

range beyond that of the dress to which they properly belong.

The large numbers found together with abundance of straight

pins among the early material of the temple at Ephesus cannot

all have been dedicated by Dorian visitors. On a Lycaonian

relief ^ published many years ago by Sir William Ramsay

the cloak of a male figure wearing dress of Assyrian type is

fastened with a fibula, a method foreign to Oriental dress.

The lower town of Mycenae, as is well known, yielded several

specimens of simple types, but we cannot tell how they were

worn ; one at least is so large that it cannot have been a

shoulder clasp, but, like that of the Lycaonian relief, probably

secured a large cloak of some thick material like felt. It is

only natural that this invention, so ingenious, so practical, and

at the same time capable of being ornamental, should have had

a wide diffusion.

We possess two monuments from the lower town of My-

cenae which have always been recognised as illustrating many

features of Homeric armour—the Warrior Vase,^ and a stele

with paintings of warriors of precisely the same type. Their

equipment with chiton and thorex marks the intrusion of a new

element into the armour of the Aegean area. The great body-

shield with telamon, characteristic alike of the poems and of

the older monuments, is absent : but the old type of helmet,

without cheek pieces, and with the crest rising from a cup-

shaped socket, survives as it does in Homer. Except for the

shields, which are all small, the men seem to be a fairly accurate

presentment of the typical Homeric warrior.

The lady (Fig. 2) who laments the departure of the warriors

has no parallel in the art of this period, and her dress is unfortun-

ately rendered in a more summary manner than that of the men.

1 Archaeologiache Zeitung, 1885, pi. xiii.

' Schuchhardt, iSchliemann's Excavations, fig. 284.

;-..

Fig. 1 (p. 3). Fig. 2 (p. 4).

;i-

Fig. 3 (p. 5). Fio. 4 (p. 5).

4]

HOMERIC DRESS 5

But certain features are quite distinct. The dress, which has

long tight sleeves, fits closely over the bust, and below the waist

forms a bell-shaped skirt into the front of which is let a panel

of light-coloured stuff. It is impossible to say whether bodice

and skirt are made in one piece, and, consequently, to determine

exactly how the garment fastened, but it is plain that it is a

shaped and sewed dress, quite unlike the Dorian, and that it

cannot have been clasped on the shoulders ; and in an un-

sophisticated age such a dress will fasten, in some sort, downthe front. Certain features recall the shaped dresses of certain

Cretan monuments such as the Snake Goddess (Fig. 3) the

tight sleeves (though these never, I think, in Crete comebelow the elbow), and the bell shape of the skirt; embroidered

panels, too, though of a different shape, resembling a crocketed

arch, occur on the votive robes of faience found in the Temple

Repositories of Knossos. The Cretan bodice, moreover, fastens

Kara aTrjOos, and would naturally continue to do so in any

further evolution of the dress.

What gives the dress of the Warrior Vase a peculiar value

is its association with male equipment of the Homeric type.

It does not meet Studniczka's criticism of Helbig's original

interpretation of Kara arrjOos, that he had failed to produce any

monument on which a woman's dress could be actually seen

to fasten down the front. The criticism is perhaps less weighty

than it seems at first sight, for actual fastenings are almost

never shown in Greek art before the fifth century, and even then

are often left to be understood. The example which Studniczka

desired, however, does exist, though on a monument of muchlater date than the Warrior Vase.

The figure in question (Fig. 4) ^ is one of a row of womenon a black-figured Ionian (Clazomeniw ii) vase, found at Daphnae,

and therefore of a date anterior to 575 B.C. Again we have a

dress fitting closely to the figure, uiade this time in one piece,

for the pattern is uniform all o^^.r it. The sleeves are close-

fitting as far as the elbow, but hang a little below it. Theyhave an open slit, the edges of which are held together by whatseem to be strips of stuff. This opening, however, stops short

of the shoulder, and has nothing to do with the fastening of

^ Tanis, Part II. pi. xxix.


the dress itself. This is plainly indicated by a couple of incised

lines running Kara o-tiJ^os to the waist, where they meet another

line, horizontal in direction, presumably indicating a narrow

girdle.

This type of dress is found on other vases of the same fabric,

notably on one found on another Egyptian site, Benha ^ (Fig. 5.)

The subject is again a row of women, and their costume

agrees closely with that of the Daphnae figures, the white cross

pattern however is confined to the skirt, and the upper part

is plain black. This seems meant to indicate that in this

case the bodice is separate from the skirt, and in a difierent

material. This would represent an earlier stage in the evolution

of the dress, and again reminds us of Cretan monuments, where

the skirt regularly forms a separate garment. The shaped

dresses of the Daphnae figure, and of the lady of the Warrior

Vase, separated though they are by a period of six centuries

or so, seem to be of one type ; and it is in this series that the

garment of Hera finds its place. The peplos which Antinoos

offers to Penelope may fairly be taken as falling into the same

category. The twelve TrepoVat (unmistakably described as

fibulae) could not be accommodated on the Doric peplos ;for

there is no support, literary or monumental, for Studniczka's

suggestion that its open side was closed by means of fibulae.

Presumably the dress fastened, like Hera's, down the front;

in that passage, it will be remembered, the word used was

iTrepovaro.

If there is any woman in the Homeric poems to whom dress

of the Dorian type can be attributed on positive grounds, it is

the Phoenician nursery maid, who picks up three goblets and

conceals them vitok oAttw.^ Not that we can be certain of it even

here ; there is a type of costume common on Ionian (Fig. 6.)

vases which would meet the requirements of the case equally

well. It is worn by the Harpies of the Phineus Vase at Wiirzburg,^

and can be best observed on the undamaged figure to the left.

It consists of a long, fairly loose robe, which would reach to the

1 Antike Denkmdler, ii. pi. 54, la. For a similar instance from

Clazomenae, see pi. 55, 16.

2 o. 469.

3 Furtwangler and Reichhold, pi. xli.

HOMERIC DRESS 7

ankles if it were not pulled up through the girdle to facilitate

rapid motion. It forms in this way a kolpos like that of the

Dorian garment, from which, however, it is distinguished by the

short tight sleeves, A broad band of embroidery or woven

ornament reaches from the neck to the hem. It is along this

line that the opening of the dress must be sought, for decoration

tends to follow structural lines, such as seams and openings

;

and actual fastenings, as has been said, are practically never

represented in archaic Greek art. This dress, much looser

than the tight-fitting Daphnae type, bears no indication of having

been evolved from a separate bodice and skirt. It is rather of

the kind worn over an under garment by Arab women at the

present day, opening like a dressing-gown down the front, and

belted round the waist, above which it forms a pouch, in which

articles are carried. It is not of course necessary to suppose

that the Harpy's dress opened all the way to the foot : this

would only mean unnecessary labour in providing fastenings.

A slit to the waist would be sufficient. The Phoenician maid

could well have concealed goblets in the kolpos of such a dress

;

but the action would of course be no less easy if she is regarded

as wearing the Doric peplos, whose kolpos would be readily

accessible from the open side. There is nothing impossible,

nor indeed improbable, in the supposition that, just as the Achaean

chiefs used to some extent the armour of the South Aegean

area, so their ladies adopted the magnificent shaped and sewed

dresses of the same region, while their attendants retained the

simple blanket type of garment which is produced with a

minimum of labour and of skill. So in the representation of

toilet scenes on Attic vases of the later fifth century, the mistress

regularly wears the pleated Ionic chiton, her maids the Doric

peplos.

We may note one or two instances in which the dress of

a divine being is clearly indicated to be of linen, a circumstance

which points to the South and East rather than to the North.

The Doric peplos is woollen.

Kalypso and Kirke ^ both wear the ^Spos, which is described

as u.pyv(f>iov, XcTTTov Koi x"-P^^^i epithets inapplicable to woollen

K. 542-3, e. 230-1.


stuff, and very appropriate to linen. The dress of Hera was

apparently of the same material. Athene made it, l^vo-' do-K^o-ao-a,

a phrase which describes the final smoothing process applied

to linen, and then she embroidered it, Ti6'ei, 8' ei/t 8ai8aXa iroWd.

It is not surprising to find linen employed for women's

dresses, for it was in regular use for the chief article of men's

attire—the chiton. It is useless to seek for an Aegean prototype

for this garment, which, before the Warrior Vase, is not found

on Aegean monuments, except in the case of one of the attacking

party on the Siege Vase of Mycenae ; normal Aegean dress,

alike in war and peace, consisted of the loin-cloth. The chiton,

name and thing alike, reached Greece from the East, presumably

by the same route as that system of armour which we have

found in connection with it on the Warrior Vase ; which Herodo-

tus knew as Carian, but whose range we are now able to trace

much farther east. It is possible indeed that the connection

of the chiton with the armour was very close, and that it was

originally adopted in Aegean lands along with the thorex, to

protect the skin against chafing.

The Homeric chiton was closed and cylindrical, as is indicated

by the words ivSvvia and ckSuvw, which are restricted to the putting

on or off of this garment. It is of linen, shining, as Odysseus

describes the garment in which he left his home, like the skin

of a dried onion, a comparison which suggests that it fitted

very closely to the person. It was also very short, for Agamemnonputs his on seated on his bed, and Telemachus takes his off

in the same attitude. In fact it seems to correspond very closely

to the tight, jersey-like chitons represented on black-figured

vases.

In ordinary civil life no belt was worn : the heroes assume

these only when going out to battle. Twice, however, mengird themselves for vigorous action—Eumaios when he is going

to kill a pig, and Odysseus when, disguised as a beggar, he

prepares to wrestle. His chiton must have reached to the

knee, for it is only when he has girt himself that the suitors

remark how stout a thigh he shows from out his rags, and he

has to move these aside when he shows the scar to Eumaios

and Philoitios ; whereas when Menelaos is wounded, the blood

trickling down his thighs is visible. The manner in which

HOMERIC DRESS 9

Odysseus girds himself is suggestive-—with his rags. If he wore

a loose chiton open down one side, he could shorten it by taking

the two ends which hung at about the level of his knee and

tying them in a knot. Are these examples of girding an indica-

tion, such as we have perhaps already had in the case of the

Phoenician maid, that the lower classes wear a more voluminous

garment, something of the Doric blanket type ?

So far there is no trace of a pre-Achaean element in the

man's dress. But the zoma which Menelaos wears under his

zoster, and which covers the same region as the mitre, can

hardly be anything but the loin-cloth, which is frequently worn

in combination with the tight chitons of the black-figured

vases. The passage is one of admitted confusion, due to the

attempt to superpose the later type of armour on the earlier,

and the loin-cloth survives in it as a tradition of the original

costume of the Aegean prince. In the boxing-match of the

twenty-third book of the Iliad its use may well be at least partly

ritual, as its survival in the Olympic Games undoubtedly is.

But there is one other passage which seems to be an echo of its

use in every-day life. The clothes which Nausicaa takes to

the wash are described as (wa-Tpd. re koI TreVAovs koI p-qy^a cnyaXoevTa.

The p^yftt are the bed-clothes, the TrcTrXoi are the women's dresses

;

^wa-Tpa, as the Scholiast saw, ought to be the men's garments,

but of what form ? Anything, says the Scholiast, which you

can gird on, such as chitons. But in the poems it is the womenwho secure their dress in this way : the girdle is never mentioned

as part of the civil dress of the heroes. Originally the word

must surely have meant the loin-cloth, and must date from

the period when that was the only article of male attire ; later

it might be extended so as to include the tight chiton, which

on archaic vases is so often worn in combination with it. This

might explain the use of Iwfxa in the passage of the Odyssey,

where the hero tells of his supposed experiences in the night

ambush. Here ^wjaa is apparently used as the equivalent of

The conclusion to be drawn on the whole from the Homeric

evidence is that there is distinct evidence of a female dress which

§ 482.


cannot possibly be Dorian, and for which monumental evidence

suggests a South Aegean origin ^ ; that male costume is, in the

main, derived from the East, but shows traces of a South Aegean

type ; and that the only passages which can be colourably

interpreted as implying costume resembling the later Doric

are neither numerous nor explicit, and refer to persons in humble

life.

Just as the tradition of an old magnificent dress lingers

in Homer, so it persists in archaic art, especially in connection

with certain divine types.

It is particularly well exemplified in the figure of Artemis

on a series of ivory fibulae of very early date from Sparta ,=^ and

in certain terra-cottas representing a goddess of undetermined

identity, from Boeotia and Attica.

The illustration (Fig. 7), which is of a terra-cotta from Rhit-

sona, in Boeotia,^ presents the typical features of this dress. It

consists of a plain bodice, generally represented, as here, by cross-

hatching, and a skirt with an elaborately embroidered panel in

front, which is also a regular characteristic. The absence from

the bodice of the patterns of the skirt indicates that it is a

separate garment. The panel recalls that on the dress of the

women of the Warrior Vase, and, more remotely, those of the

faience votive robes of Knossos ; while the skirt separate from

the bodice also finds its parallel and prototype in Crete.

The Spartan ivories present more variety of detail than

the terra-cottas, but are of the $ame general type. Sometimes

the skirt has a panel, sometimes a uniform pattern over the

whole surface. A stray example (Fig. 8) found at Syracuse,* of

a type very similar if not actually belonging to this series, shows

a broad girdle with concave outline ; this gives us another point

of contact with Crete, for a similar girdle is worn by the votary

of the Snake Goddess, and regularly by men.

1 A possible reminiscence of the genuine Cretan dress with its

open jacket exposing the bust is to be found in P. 396-7, where Helen,

recognising Aphrodite through her disguise, makes the irepiKaWia

d€i.p7]i> (jrrjdea 6'i/xep6evTa of the goddess.

^ The series of lead figurines from the same site also affords inter-

esting material.

3 B.S.A., xiv. pi. vii.

* Not. Scav., 1895, p. 119, fig. 1.

,»»»>»x.^»»>*>.

TJ^'^ik

Fig. 5 (p. 6).

Fig. 7 (p. 10).

Fig. 6 (p. 6)

Fig. 8 (p. 10)

HOMERIC DRESS 11

It has recently been shown by Mr. Thompson ^ that this

Artemis is not an importation from Ionia or the East, but a

native product of mainland art, whose origin doubtless lies in

a past far beyond the age of Homer. Thus we can account

for the fact that this dress, and not the Doric peplos, is char-

acteristic of the earliest art of Hellenic Sparta. The latter,

in fact, hardly appears in archaic art at all ; in the vase-painting

even of a Dorian centre like Corinth, the dress is normally of

the Ionic type, with which imported models had familiarised

the artist. So apt is art in its early stages, and especially when

it deals mainly with the divine and the heroic, to continue to

reproduce a type rather than to represent accurately contem-

porary fashions."

The Chairman.—" I am not sure that the male members of

the Association are well qualified to discuss this paper. However,

I will ask one of them to say a few words."

Professor Myres.—" I am sure this is a very interesting

paper that Miss Lorimer has given us. It is difl&cult, in dis-

cussing Homeric Archaeology, to avoid slipping off into a general

discussion of the perennial Homeric Question, just as it is very

difficult, in any form of Homeric discussion, to avoid slipping

into the discussion of archaeological details. But I congratulate

Miss Lorimer on having isolated one particular set of archaeological

details, and on giving us so clear and uncontroversial an account

of their meaning. If I understand her argument rightly, two

main points emerge, both of which are new to most of us. The

first is that the case is strong, as you see, for the survival in

Homeric times of a type of costume which, however fallen from

its original magnificence, is still essentially of the skirt-and-coat

type with which the excavations at Knossos and elsewhere

at Crete have made us familiar. And I would like to add a

small point of archaeological evidence to what Miss Lorimer

has brought together on that head. There are two terra-cotta

figures in the Cyprus Collection of the New York Museum, in

which the female figure has quite distinctly a costume with

an upper and a lower half, of skirt-and-coat construction

;

but instead of the upper part being arranged as a continuous,

» JM.S., 1909.


self-coloured vestment, such as Miss Lorimer has described,

which can be so easily mistaken for the over-fold of a Greek

chiton, it is an open-fronted jacket of the kind which used to

be called a ' zouave.'—I am not sure that the word is up-to-date.*

—It has front edges, that is, which begin at the shoulder, and

tail away like an Eton jacket, though shorter, and disappear

under the arms. In all probability the two figures belong to

the eighth or the seventh century. This suggests that, in out-

lying parts of the old region of Minoan civilization, the same

type of costume survived after the Minoan age as seems to have

survived in those parts of the Aegean area itself in which Miss

Lorimer has traced it. It would be interesting to go over the

evidence afforded by the little figures of lead, which have occurred

in great numbers at Sparta, in some of which the costume of

the women suggests close parallels to the same type.

The other point which Miss Lorimer brings out is not so

entirely new. It is this, that there existed alongside of the

familiar Doric and Ionic chitons, and the Minoan skirt-and-coat

survivals, yet another type (which she describes as ' Oriental'),

which is cylindrical, and to which access is facilitated by a slit,

part of the way down the front, very much like the simplest

modern night-gown. The Cypriote figures, once again, of the

early Iron age civilisation afford a long series of parallels in

which this opening is clearly perceptible, running sometimes

as far as the girdle, sometimes only half as far.

What Miss Lorimer has said about the details of men's costumes

is also of great interest in connection with her more important

and clearer points in regard to the dress of women. I am sure

that in any case you will support me in moving a hearty vote

of thanks to Miss Lorimer. I have only one criticism. Before

she began Miss Lorimer told me that her paper was going to

be very dull. I am sure you will agree that in this one point

she has been entirely mistaken."

Miss Jex-Blake.—" It gives me great pleasure to second

this vote of thanks to my old friend Miss Lorimer. I have

listened with great interest to the lecture ; and I can only say

1 I am told, since the meeting, that to most of my audience the

modern word ' bolero ' would have conveyed my meaning better : sic

transit gloria Mauri.

THE STUDY OF GREEK 13

that from one point of view we must agree that Homeric times

were better than our own, for it appears their dress fastened

in front, whereas in Hellenic times it was fastened on the shoulders,

while our lot is cast in days when, alas ! dress is so often fastened

behind. It would seem that those little tight bodices, probably

very tight over the shoulder in order to give support, have

migrated further East ; for this is the garb that the lower-caste

women of India are wearing to this day. I do not know whether

the subject has been considered from that point of view."

After an adjournment for tea the Association met again at

4.30 p.m., when a motion was introduced by Professor E. A.

Gaedner :

—

" That it is desirable that Greek should be made an alter-

native study with Latin in institutions where one classical

language only can be studied."

Professor Gardner.—" Let me begin with a few words of

explanation as to the report of a Committee appointed by the

Hellenic Society which appeared in the Educational Supplement

of The Times last Tuesday. The statement that the above report

would be discussed at this meeting of the Classical Association

is unfortunately expressed, and may have led to some misunder-

standing ; what should have been said was that the publication

was opportune, in view of the fact that the Classical Association

had arranged, some time ago, to discuss the same subject to-day.

The question is one which interests both Societies, though the

more practical side of it concerns rather this Association ; and,

as a member of both Societies, I have raised the question in both

places on this occasion, though, of course, it has been in the

minds of all of us for some time. All the members of the Com-mittee appointed by the Hellenic Society are, I believe, membersof this Society also, and I feel it is more or less of an accident

that the Committee was appointed by the Hellenic Society, and

not by this Association ; its investigations and its recommenda-

tions are in the interest of the common aims of both bodies, and

are now placed at the disposal of both alike, in the hope that

they may lead to an active co-operation between the two. Copies

of the memorandum are at the disposal of any who would care

to have them.


The present time is a critical one for the study of the classics,

and for that of Greek in particular. The age of privilege is

passing away, and the age of free competition is taking its place;

and Greek is more particularly the object of attack, not because

those who attack it think it really less useful than Latin, but

because they think it will be more difficult to defend.

There are two alternative lines that may be taken by those who

believe in the educational value of Greek. The first is to defend

the privileged position of the classics. Those who do this are

often reduced to intrench themselves in Latin as an inner citadel,

while the outwork of Greek is swept away by the enemy. Some

have actually said that they have saved Latin by giving up Greek

—a result which most of us, I trust, would not look on with any

complacency. And moreover, I do not believe that such a policy

of passive resistance will save Latin long after Greek has gone.

' Dying in the last ditch ' is not a feat to be recommended to any

but a pessimist. That Greek can long survive as a compulsory

subject for entrance even at Oxford and Cambridge can hardly

now be believed even by those who desire it to be so preserved ;

and in no other university in the United Kingdom does it retain

that privileged position. The alternative policy is one of active

propaganda in favour of the classical languages, and of Greek

in particular, on their merits, in the confident belief that those

merits have only to be recognised for Greek to retain its place

as an invaluable factor in education. But these propaganda

must be associated with a resolute opposition to any regulations

or legislation that may place Greek at a disadvantage with other

apparently more useful studies, and relegate it to the position

of a luxury or an extra ; for such regulations may prevent Greek

from taking in our education that position to which on its merits

it is entitled. But, if it be placed under no such disability, I

believe that the advocates of the study of Greek have really an

easier task than those of Latin. It is certainly far easier to find

books suitable for schoolboys and schoolgirls tu read in Greek

literature than in Latin, especially if the curriculum be not

restricted to the Attic authors, but extended to include Homer

and Herodotus ; and the relation to modern life and thought

is far more obvious in the Greek classics than in the Latin ones.

Here we come to a controversial part of the subject. Many


people—probably all members of this Association—admit tbe

educational value of Greek. But tbey say—as it was put by onecorrespondent—that it is simply a question of how many hours

there are in the working day ; and that the curriculum is so full

that there is no room for Greek. Under this statement lies the

implied assumption that all the subjects already taught are of

greater educational value than Greek—an assumption which I

am by no means prepared to admit. But if the time available

for classics is strictly limited, and is inadequate for both Latin

and Greek, does this mean that Latin only must be taken ? I

know that many will say it is mipractical and Utopian to take

any other view; yet I venture to think that we have here the

voice of prejudice and conservatism rather than that of reason.

For classical scholars it is doubtless desirable to learn both Latin

and Greek ; though here we may remember that none of the

Greek classical writers knew Latin and that all classical Latin

writers knew Greek ; so that a knowledge of both languages is

indispensable to the Latin scholar in a sense which does not apply

equally to the Greek scholar. But the notion that a knowledge

of Latin is the necessary basis not only to the classical scholar,

but to all who receive a classical education—or indeed any edu-

cation at all—is really an anachronism surviving from mediaeval

or renaissance times, when Latin was the common tongue of the

educated world, and the vehicle of all literary and scientific

instruction. Though this is no longer the case, Latin is still

indispensable to students in certain branches of knowledge—law,

for instance, or mediaeval history or romance philology. But,

so far as practical utility goes, in many branches of study, and,

above all, of physical science, Greek is more important than

Latin, since most of the technical terms used are Greek in origin,

and are easily intelligible only to those who know Greek.

It is not, however, practical utility that is the essential

thing; it is educational value. Here the claims of Greek are

beyond dispute ; the only question is whether it is practicable

to allow it to take the place of Latin either altogether or in

part. Some authorities maintain that Latin grammar is essen-

tial for training in clearness of thought and expression ; and

that therefore it should be taught first even to those who sub-

sequently drop Latin and devote their attention to the reading


of Greek authors. It is not necessary here to discuss such

matters of detail. And, in the case of those who are able to

take both Greek and Latin, it is clearly a matter to be left

to the discretion of those responsible for school curricula in

what order the two are taken, and at what age they are

begun. But if we wish Greek to be the main classical subject,

at least for a certain number of schoolboys and schoolgirls, wemust first see that no disabilities or adverse conditions are im-

posed on those who take it up. That is to say, we must insist

on two things. The first of these is that Greek and Latin should

be alternative subjects, if both are not taken, in all university

entrance examinations or their equivalents, and, so far as practic-

able, in the entrance examinations to various professions. Even

if this has no immediate efiect, it will have an effect in future, as

it has already at Manchester and Cardifi. And, moreover, that

the examination in Greek shall not be a mere test in grammar,

but shall test the power of reading and translating intelligently,

and shall encourage the reading of those Greek authors

who are the most interesting and stimulating to children.

Then, in the second place, it is of the highest importance, not

merely to the study of Greek, but to classical teaching in general,

that in all schools where classics are taught the teacher especially

responsible for them should be competent to teach Greek as well

as Latin. For then the possibility of learning Greek will be

assured to all the boys and girls in such schools. If it were

customary or compulsory for the teachers of classics to be

graduates of some university in classical honours, this result

would be assured in most cases under present conditions. But

there is a grave danger that this would no longer be the case if

honours were allowed in one classical language only, as is already

done in two or three universities and as is proposed elsewhere.

This danger is particularly to be guarded against, since at first

sight a proposal to allow honours in one language only seems

consistent with the principle of our resolution. Certainly it

ought to be insisted on that at least a pass standard in the other

classical language should in all cases be required.

If these two conditions be fulfilled—that the choice of Greek

instead of Latin implies no subsequent disability, and that the

possibility of learning Greek is brought within reach of all who


are capable of profiting by it—we may confidently hope that

Greek, once allowed to stand on its merits, will not only retain

its present position, but regain much of the ground it has lost,

and even capture some that it has hardly yet touched. Whatis further necessary to this end is that this Association should

not only work in concert with the Hellenic Society towards the

establishment of these favourable conditions, but should also

help in persuading the schoolmaster and the parent, upon whomthe question will then depend, of the value of Greek in education,

and especially of its suitability for girls' schools, and for such

boys' schools as are fairly free to choose their curriculum. There

are other methods in which the two societies might combine

—

notably in making representations to the Board of Education,

and possibly joining in a deputation to that body. There is no

need to despair if we do our best to keep or to bring Greek

within the reach not only of all likely to turn out classical scholars,

but of all, without distinction of class or sex, who are likely to

find in it a delight and an inspiration."

Professor Gilbert Murray.—" I am in the warmest agreement

with the policy sketched by Professor Gardner, and I am very

glad indeed to have the opportunity of seconding him. I

should like to say at the beginning that, in advocating this

policy of admitting Greek as a possible option, alternative to

Latin, I am not in any way actuated by any feeling against

Latin, and that I would strongly protest at such a moment as

this, when both languages are in peril, if we were at all tempted

to run one language against the other : I am sure Professor

Gardner is with me in this. It is sometimes said that Latin is

excellent for drill, and that Greek is far and away superior for

literature or philosophy and the rest. Well, there may be some

substratum of truth in that. But I should like most strongly

to say that even in poetry, where Greek is supposed to have

very much the pull, for my own part I regard certain parts

of Latin poetry, and large parts, as among the permanent

possessions of life. Our Virgil and Horace are things that have

got into our bones, and which make the whole of life rather

different. And the same with Lucretius and Catullus, and other

poets. But we are in rather a peculiar position at present.

3


I take it we are all of us interested in classics, that is, in the

study of the two ancient literatures as a kind of basis from which

we can pass on to study the modern world and other subjects.

Now the curious thing is that we are, in general, on a rising

wave in respect to education. Education is getting better

throughout the country. The standard, as far as one can

examine it, is generally rising. The numbers of people coming

into education are certainly increasing vastly. We have the

new universities springing up on all sides. We are on a strong

rising wave of education as a whole, and the curious thing is

that this part of education which we consider so very valuable,

the Classics, seems to be on a falling wave. How is that ?

I believe this rising wave, on the whole, will be enough to float

Latin fairly satisfactorily unless some great mistake is made.

As far as we can make out, the figures seem to show that more

people are learning Latin now than ever before. I find that

in the United States, where the modernizing movement has

gone further than here, there is actually an increase in the

numbers learning Latin, but an enormous decrease in the people

learning Greek. What are we to do about this decrease in

Greek—we, as classical scholars, Latinists as well as Grecians ?

I do not believe there is any lack of interest in Greek. On the

contrary, there are more people interested in Greek things, whocare about Greek art and poetry. Partly as a result of the

great discoveries made, and partly from other causes, I believe

there is an actual increase of interest in Greek.

Now what are we to do ? Why are we in danger ? The

real grievance on the part of those other subjects—scientific

subjects, modern languages, and the like—against the old classical

education is that it was firstly too narrow, and secondly too

uniform. That is a just criticism. But apart from that

grievance there is, no doubt, a very great deal of prejudice

and of violent feeling against both classical languages. The

people who were made to learn them both when they personally

happened to have a scientific bias or a bias for modern languages

or the like, have got to feel that Greek and Latin are actually

bad subjects in themselves ; and that if you can prevent people

from learning these wretched languages, or at any rate prevent

them from learning Greek, that in itself will be a good thing


achieved. You cannot read the ordinary correspondence in

newspapers without seeing that there are a great many people

who feel that. I believe that is where the danger comes in.

We have got a lot of new classes coming into higher education.

As Professor Gardner said, we have much larger numbers of

women taking higher education ; and we have also the working

classes. It is quite remarkable in bodies like the Workers'

Educational Association to find the interest there is actually

in Greek. And yet we are in danger of having Greek practically

cut out from the national curriculum.

What we want in this motion is to make quite sure that wedo not, for some mere reason of mechanical convenience andmechanical uniformity, prevent the people in these new classes

who are pressing forward to higher education from having a

chance of learning Greek. We must remember this, that if

you make Latin compulsory, to a great extent you make Greek

impossible. A great many people who come to the new uni-

versities or other universities, wishing to take up some modernsubject, find that by the curriculum they are bound to take

up one ancient language. Well now, as Professor Gardner

shows, if the form is such that they may take Latin or Greek,

that is a fair choice. But if the form is such that they musttake Latin, that practically means they cannot take Greek,

because ex hypothesi they have not time to take the two. It

means that a certain number of people who would prefer Greek

are not able to take it, so that it is not giving Greek a fair chance

to make Latin compulsory. Greek does not remain optional

under those circumstances. What I want seriously to suggest

for the consideration of the meeting is, that the real danger

we are running up against is that of establishing a new uniformity

in education, a little wider than the old, but still as gravely

objectionable as the old. I know there are great temptations

about uniformity ; it offers mechanical convenience. Organisa-

tion becomes simpler if everybody has got to do a certain limited

number of subjects, and if there are not too many options.

But I believe we must be prepared to leave a much larger number

of options. It would be completely unsatisfactory if, after

rebellion against the old classical system, the great objection

to which was that boys with a scientific bias or a modern


language bias were compelled to learn the two ancient languages,

we were to introduce another kind of uniformity, in which

everyone had to learn a new, rigid curriculum, from which

Greek and certain other vehicles of the old culture were cut out.

Then there is a second point. It is very much better for

any given set of people that they should not all have exactly

the same educational experience behind them. If you take

ten people, all of whom have had the same education, they do

not refresh and vivify and stimulate one another, they do not

open one another's mind nearly so much as if, in the ten, there

were one or two that had had a different training. That is,

I think the interest of classics as a whole is much better served

if, out of our imaginary ten people knowing one classical language

and only one, there are, say, eight who know Latin, and two

who know Greek. Of course, I am leaving out of account the

people who know both ; but it is a positive advantage that

there should be some diversity. You can hardly help learning

a little from having someone at your side who knows other

subjects ; and even if you refuse to learn, you cannot help

having your eyes more or less opened to some sort of interest

in the subjects people round you have learnt.

I think the only argument that is likely to be used with

any strength against this proposal is that it will not practically

amount to much ; that, as a matter of fact, there are only two

universities, Cardiff and Manchester, where there has been at

present any great push for Greek in place of Latin ; and that

we shall be here legislating for the sake of a possible 5 per cent,

of students, or even less. Now that is just an argument which,

I think, is fraught with real danger. Preserving the liberty

of 5 per cent, of students is a matter of quite enormous import-

ance. If you do not preserve the liberty of 5 per cent, of students,

you will be falling into exactly the same mistake that the old

classical education is always charged with ; and besides, as

the number of people going in for education increases, even

5 per cent, may amount to a very considerable number in the

end. If there is any pure Latinist who is against this proposal,

I would say to him that that last argument ought to soften any

opposition he feels. When we wish people to be able to learn

^reek, if only one ancient language is to be learnt, I think we


always realise, from reasons partly practical, partly definitely

educational, that Greek cannot be a real rival of Latin in ordinary

popularity. It is only a small number we plead for ; and, in

the case of that small number, we plead only for freedom, not

for privilege. But I think that that small remnant may be of

great value, both to the future of classical education, and to

the future education of the country as a whole. It would be a

miserable thing if we turned out a nation in which everybody

had some knowledge of Latin grammar, but Greek had become

an almost unknown tongue."

Dr. Rouse.—" I have, I am afraid, a practical diflficulty to

bring forward. It would not, naturally, have occurred to either

openers of this motion that it would, for instance, in a school

of moderate size, mean the probable addition of two persons

to the staff, because Latin and Greek would have to go on side

by side : that is to say, you would not have, what I have

had, and made myself a nuisance by asking for so often, a

succession of languages in which each has its place, and each

has time allotted to it in proportion to its place. That would

be impossible, because some might be choosing Greek, say

5 per cent., at the same time that others were choosing Latin,

and we must have a class for them, and someone to teach it.

That is a real difficulty ; and so long as this country imagines

that education is as cheap as cabbages, and that by dealing

in the cheapest market you may yet get the best goods, so long

as people believe that, we shall never have enough money, I

do not say to add to our staff, but even to retain what we have.

Professor Gardner said he thought the proper time had come

for a strong propaganda. I agree. Why should we take it

lying down ? Let us propose the merits of Greek in season and

out of season, until, by dint of repeating the same thing one

hundred times, it has got into the heads of a few people. There

is plenty of room for advance, and I do not see in the least whyany supporter of Classics should be downhearted : and, if I mayventure again to bring in King Charles' head, could we con-

centrate attention upon what is really the crux of the whole

question, that is to say, the due proportion of studies, and a

reasonable and human method of instruction, I think that in

time we might convince a great part of this nation that what


we ask is not excessive. I would go for the whole curriculum,

that is to say, English, French, Latin, Greek, and another modern

language, which according to present fashion would be German,

and ask for them a moderate amount of time for each in the

time-table. If we can do that without neglecting other things,

I do not see why any utilitarian should be annoyed at having

an education in what he thinks useful, with Greek and Latin

thrown into the bargain."

Mrs. Adam.—" I should like to say a word in support of this

motion on two or three grounds, and especially on the ground

that it has always seemed to me that Greek is a far better subject

for the young mind to be nurtured upon than Latin. It so

happens that I have rather an unusual experience of Greek

as what you might call a nursery subject, partly as a parent,

and partly on account of a curious tendency on the part of the

daughters of distinguished scientific men at Cambridge to wish

to learn Greek at an exceedingly early age; and Latin has

always seemed to me, in its gravity and the weight of both the

language and the literature, the most grown-up thing in the

world with which I am acquainted, whereas Greek is always

youthful. The Greeks were accused by the Egyptian priest

many years ago of being always children. Children they were,

and to children their literature appeals. I should like to relate

a little anecdote of a small class of three little girls, whose average

age was IL These children were in a wild state of delight

over beginning Greek; after a few months of some easy

stories they made a dash for Homer ; they turned me out of

the room ; they would not have me ; they wished to track

ever3rthing down in Liddell and Scott for themselves ; and they

did so with considerable success. Their mistakes afforded

them even more joy than their success, especially their furious

hunt over the meaning of 'AXklvoc Kpdov, which came out

as ' Alcinous the meat-tray.' They knew it was not the right

translation ; but it gave them satisfaction in the right one when

they heard it. Homer is always young : but Homer does not

stand alone : there is Herodotus also, and others ; and where in

Latin would you get anything so youthful as the story of Cyrus

seeing for the first time his grandfather, dressed up in paint

and jewellery, and exclaiming :' w iirrnp, ws koXos //.ot 6 TrairTros.'


If you can produce anything in Latin as attractive as

that to the young, I should be glad to know of it. It appears

that this Association is much concerned with the welfare of

the young ; and if there is to be only one language, one ancient

language, allowed in the ante-university years of education, I

should like to endorse the claim of Greek as a language for

which a taste should be implanted in early years. In fact

I should like to reverse, in some cases, the present position.

At present Latin is put before you at school, whether you wish

it or not, and Greek is allowed to take its chance afterwards.

Where a taste is found Greek comes off very well ; but if Greek

were set before the infant mind, and Latin allowed to take its

chance later, I hope, where the taste was found, that Latin

would come off very well too. I wish to plead for Greek for

one class especially. I think the people for whom I am most

sorry in the future are the able boys and girls who have no idea

of being professional classics, nor even of reading Classics at

the university. Such boys—I do not know that it happens

so often in the case of girls—such boys, at any rate, derive

enormous benefit at present from being allowed to study Classics,

both Latin and Greek, up to the age of sixteen or seventeen. But

if there is not time for both, I do not see why some of them

should not study Greek alone. It so happens that a scientific

man was speaking to me the other day about an undergraduate

who is showing considerable promise in scientific work ; and

my friend said :' I do not want to admit that it is because he

had a classical education, but I think that has had a great deal

to do with it.' Well, this particular youth would have reached

the highest form in his school on his Classics alone. And I maymention that his director of studies in science is a man whocame up to the university with a classical scholarship. Such

people in the future will, it seems to me, run very serious danger

of losing a classical education altogether, more particularly if

the age of beginning one or both classical languages is muchraised. I am not nearly so much concerned for the sake of

professional classical students ; but if an intelligent youth,

not a literary enthusiast, is not allowed to start on his Greek

before he is fourteen or fifteen, and I understand there is a

considerable movement in that direction, is it likely that he will

^4 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

then begin at all ? He will have found the subject in which

he is interested, time is beginning to press, and he will want

to push on. His classical training will be omitted ; for there

is an endeavour to postpone the study of Latin as well as Greek ;

and that, it seems to me, will be a grave misfortune for the

future of the nation.

If Greek is sometimes to be an alternative to Latin, there

may be great difficulty in making practical arrangements in

schools. But I believe this could often be overcome. There

is also a certain difficulty about text-books. The existing ones

cannot easily be used without a small preliminary acquaintance

with Latin. Greek words have a much more bewildering

variety of forms than Latin, and to know something of Latin

accidence smooths the way for the Greek beginner. But it is

very little Latin that is needed ; and if you proceed far with

Latin you very soon get into deeper waters, and need a more

mature mind to avoid drowning in them. Latin rather than

Greek syntax and ideas take you quickly out of your depths

if you are a very young student. It is quite possible that a

simplified Grammar might be written hereafter, for the use of

those not already acquainted with the usual terms of Latin

Grammar. I am well aware that there is a growing opposition

to the study of grammar altogether ; but, when all is said and

done, it is very hard to ferret out the meaning of a Greek book,

unless you can trace with some ease the vicissitudes of irregular

verbs ; and that is, to my mind, another reason for an early

beginning, because that sort of occupation amuses the young

;

but when you come to people of sixteen or seventeen, with more

developed faculties, they resent having to spend, in a certain

inevitable amount of learning by rote, the time which they

wish to give to something more worthy of their riper minds.

I agree very heartily with Professor Gardner's remark,

that it is not merely Greek that is being attacked : the abolition

of Greek is only a stepping-stone towards the abolition of Latin.

And in this connection it interested me very much, a little while

ago, to read in the Journal of Education a communication from

a correspondent saying that Latin was rapidly becoming ex-

clusively a girls' subject in America. It has long been a favourite

dictum of mine that the future of Greek is to be an elegant


accomplishment for young ladies, and it looks as if Latin would

soon follow suit. But if we could get Greek in some way to

hold its own, and if we could try the experiment of presenting

it sometimes to boys before Latin, I think it might lead to a

great increase of interest in classical study generally."

Mr. Arundell Esdaile.—" I venture, as that despised

thing, the amateur, to lift up my voice in this discussion, since

a few years ago I wrote, and had accepted by a monthly review,

an article advocating very nearly this exact resolution ; but

the monthly review succumbed very soon after on the strength

of it, and so deprived me of the honour of being the heresiarch

of this movement. However, I now humbly offer the hearty

sympathy of the amateur ; and, further, I am especially glad

that Professor Gardner should have laid stress upon the question

of Greek in the education of girls, and that Mrs. Adam prevented

this point from dropping. For, on the occasion I have men-

tioned, I was anxious to learn how much Greek was taught in

girls' schools, and accordingly looked through, I think, about

the first eighty pages of a list published by a well-known agency.

I found that not a single school offered specifically to teach

Greek, though it is true that one offered ' all branches of know-

ledge.' In the light of this fact, I cannot help fearing that

Mrs. Adam's hope that Greek may become an accomplishment

for young ladies is rather optimistic. Incidentally, one of the

causes contributing to this neglect of Greek has, I believe, not

been noticed. The Bryce Commission of 1873 laid great stress

on the low standard of mathematics in the schools then examined,

and I believe it is due to their recommendations that girls do

such an unreasonable amount of mathematics to-day.

But I would like to add a word on behalf of a class which

has not been mentioned. Both Professor Gardner and Professor

Murray were thinking and speaking primarily of the under-

graduates in the newer universities, and of the pupils in the

newer secondary schools who will become those undergraduates.

But the case of the average boy in the ordinary old-fashioned

public school is even harder ; for he is being worked side by

side with boys who will become classical scholars ; he is not

differentiated from them, but is thrown into the same mill with

them, to fare as he may. Could we not, at least in the larger

4


schools, adapt the course for him ? Could we not divide the

period of public-school life about in the middle, at the age of

sixteen or so, by some such test as the Oxford and Cambridge

School Leaving Examination ? Up to that point a fairly wide

general curriculum could be given to all, which should include

Greek, taught primarily for the purpose of reading, especially

Homer and Herodotus. After this test had been passed, Latin

could be taken up thoroughly by those who are to be classical

scholars, and more slightly by those who need it as an instru-

ment for some other specialization, such as mediaeval history.

These boys at present are the despair of schoolmaster and

don in turn, for they grow from the boys who do not into the

men who cannot think ; if they leave school, as they do, with

their minds as nearly as possible untrained, is it not because

their education is not literary enough, not enough fitted to the

mind of ordinary capacity ? I feel this with some passion

;

for I have many friends, school-contemporaries and others,

who have suffered, I can see, more severely than they themselves

know from the stunting effect of an ill-adapted education;

and I have myself suffered from being forced into linguistic,

when my taste was rather for literary scholarship."

Professor Mackail.—" So far the course of this debate has

seemed to indicate that, in the Association, there is at least

a very strong body of opinion in favour of the motion before

us. I think it is desirable that, before the debate proceeds

further, I should attempt, however imperfectly, to put a side

of the case that has not yet been put, and on which I think

emphasis is necessary, unless we are to go gravely astray, and

run the risk of actually injuring the cause which we have all

alike at heart—the common cause of the Classics. The motion

runs :' That it is desirable '—in certain conditions

—' that

Greek should be made an alternative subject of study with

Latin.' This appears to involve the doctrine that Latin and

Greek are essentially, and in themselves, capable of being regarded

as alternatives. That is not, of course, necessarily implied in

the motion. But the speeches, both of the mover and the

seconder, did, I think, if one looks at them closely, involve what

I believe to be a fallacy : namely, that in some way Greek and

Latin are thus alternative ; that one can be studied apart from

THE STUDY OF GREEK 2T

the other ; and in particular—this is my point—that the one

does not stand in fixed historical relation to the other. Mr.

Gardner, in moving, spoke of deprecating the notion that we

could save Latin by sacrificing Greek. Mr. Murray spoke about

giving Greek a fair chance. Now, it seems to me, you have

the notion implicit, which has only, I think, to be studied fully

in order to be dismissed, namely, that you can approach either

Latin or Greek indifferently as a separate study. To think you

can do so has one great disadvantage about it—namely, that it

ignores history. We descend from Rome as we do not descend

from Greek ; we interpret Greece through Rome : I do not

say this as a doctrine ; it is a mere historical fact. Now, when

the supporters of this motion say, ' Must Greek be the one to

go ? ' they assume, of course, that if Latin were to go, Greek

could remain. The converse is the case : for a thousand years

the world did without Greek ; of course it was a great loss ; but

still it did get on. But is it proposed seriously to argue that

the world can get on, can do, without Latin in the same sense ?

That cannot be, I think.

May I quote words written to me a day or two ago with

reference to this motion by an eminent scholar ? ' Nothing,'

he wrote, ' could be more fatal to Greek itself than to try and

break the historical relation in which it stands to Latin, both

as a subject of study in general, and as an element in English

education.' That I believe to be profoundly true. And you

do not relieve an overloaded curriculum by plumping down

before people a mass of undigested alternatives. Therefore

let us be very clear, before putting it to the world that Latin

and Greek are alternative—let us be clear that they are sub-

stantially and vitally alternatives. That there should be students

of Greek who have learnt no Latin does seem strange : yet, no

doubt, it is a fact—I believe it is more common at present among

girls and women than among boys and men—that there are

some who have begun and carried on the study of Greek without

a knowledge of Latin. But that is such an exceptional thing

that I should hesitate very strongly myself before propounding

it as a process which could be adopted as the basis of any large

practice. It is very right to deprecate what, I think, it was

Professor Murray spoke of as mechanical uniformity in education :


but the word mecliamcal was used slightly ad invidiam. You

may say there are disadvantages about the mechanical uniformity

of putting on your shirt before putting on your coat : and it is

possible—it has been done, and I have seen it done—to take

the reverse order ; but that is not a thing that one would

recommend seriously as an alternative to be adopted where

possible. That seems a nearer analogy than to speak of in-

stitutions in which you have to choose between shirt and coat

:

yet if that choice had to be made, I think I shall not be giving

my opinion alone if I say that the choice should be for Latin :

for, as a matter of fact, our civilization, our whole life derives

directly from the Latin civilization ; and Greek is, and always

will remain to us something no doubt priceless, something

intensely stimulating, but also utterly foreign. Now if we are

to have something like a fixed basis for education, as does seem

not only practically necessary, but theoretically right, we must

consider what subjects are really necessary. It still, I believe,

remains true that, without Latin, education is essentially and

necessarily imperfect and incomplete. "We can only say that

as regards Greek in a very different sense. Perhaps I may be

pardoned if I recall that more than seven years ago, at the first

General Meeting of this Association, in speaking of the place

of the Classics of Latin and Greek in human life, I laid stress,

and the stress I laid was, I think, accepted by the Association

as justified, on the fact that the Latin achievement represents

all the constructive and conservative forces which make modern

life what it is, while Greek represents the dissolving influence

of analysis and the creative force of pure intelligence. It is

on the constructive side that school education must be based.

The taste for Greek comes later, when the intellect has been

developed, and a foundation of mental discipline has been laid :

and Greek without Latin, I am afraid, would be in future, as

it has been in the past, something of the nature of a super-

structure without foundation. I am afraid it would be so.

If, therefore, we adopt this motion without guarding ourselves

very carefully against historical and educational misconceptions

which, from one point of view at least, it labours under, I doubt

whether we shall not be doing injury to Greek, through con-

necting its study with a mistaken theory of education ; and,


if ttis is the case, we shall be doing more injury to the Classics

generally than we realise. I put these considerations imper-

fectly before the Association ; but I hope they will afford a

suggestion for some one else to take up."

Rev. Professor Henry Browne.—" It is with the utmost

regret that I find I cannot agree with the motion, because I

am in sympathy with the spirit that I believe underlies it, and

especially with the arguments and the general position taken

up by the proposer and seconder of the motion. Professor

Gardner made it very clear, and I think nearly all present would

agree with him, that the great work at present before those

trying to advocate classical education is the defence of Greek

studies. And also I sympathise with what Professor Gilbert

Murray said, at least if considered as an abstract proposition,

that we ought to do everything we can to make our educational

system as elastic as possible, and not to keep it hide-bound

by hard-and-fast rules, by mechanical systems of compulsion,

and so on. But at the same time, what is so strongly before

my mind is this—the defence of Latin is like the defence of

our last line. We have no business to give that line up at all,

or to do anything that would seem to tend to weaken our defence

of Latin, I will not say as a compulsory subject, but as an

important and vital and fundamental part of education, and

especially of classical education. My own view is that although

in the case of modern universities, and perhaps in certain schools

of a rather exceptional type, it might be a good thing to try

an experiment of this kind ; if we pass the resolution it would

appear as if the Association were tied as an association to this

general position—that we look upon Greek as the rival of Latin,

and that of the two languages we think it would be better that

Latin should be abandoned than Greek. I think the natural

result of the whole thing would be, in the mind of a great many

people, and, at any rate, of thoughtless people, to say : Well,

the Classical Association have put before us the principle that

Latin may be treated as an alternative subject ; apparently

it is not very vital ; therefore it is a thing that we can do

without : and though we are offered Greek as the alternative,

well, we may also perhaps prefer to take some other subject

instead. Thus the impression created would be this, that


Latin is not, in our mind, of vital importance ; and, conse-

quently, the influence of the Association would, perhaps, tend

to weaken, not only the position of Latin, but also the position

of Greek indirectly, and thus the position of the Classics in

general. What I believe we ought to aim at rather is to insist

more and more, not, of course, on the higher importance of

Latin as compared with Greek, but upon the close connexion

between the two languages and literatures and cultures of

Greece and Rome ; and, as far as the Association can efiect

anything, we should do all we can to defend and protect the

teaching of Greek in addition to that of Latin, but not as a

substitute for it. However attractive to Hellenists this particular

proposal may be, I cannot believe that, considered in all its

bearings, it will be found in the end to be the wisest and best

course for the Association to have adopted."

Professor Lehmann-Haupt, in speaking in favour of the

motion, pointed out that the Greek question did not apply to

England alone, but was an international one.

"Greek being a most important element of our European

culture, everything ought to be done to preserve the possibility

of its being studied. Not only is liberty one of the most

powerful conditions for the promotion of genuine study and

scholarship, but the possibility of choosing between two

classical languages is in itself to be considered as an important

impetus to the study of either of them. It has been said

that to study Greek without Latin would mean abandoning

history, our whole culture being based on Latin. But is this

really the case ? Is not Roman culture Hellenism in Roman

attire, and ought we not to go back to the real sources instead

of contenting ourselves with the study of a secondary develop-

ment ?

Furthermore, has not the Renaissance come in, and was not

one of the chief features of the Renaissance the revival of Greece ?

May we not say that the change from mediaeval to modern

times has been in a very essential way helped on and extended

by Greek culture ?

Lastly, Professor Gardner and Professor Murray, each in

u different way, spoke about the necessity of reading Greek well,

and having it taught thoroughly, not only grammatically, but in


relation to the subject and contents of the authors. My ex-

perience in England, short though it be, has already convinced

me that very much could be done, and ought to be done, toward

this end in schools and universities. Heading a Greek historian

without some knowledge of Greek history ought to be, but

unfortunately seems not always to be considered as, a sheer

impossibility.

Though a newcomer, I have been asked to speak to this

Association, and have agreed to do so, because, notwithstanding

some practical difficulties, I feel certain that both the classical

languages, and especially Greek, would gain if Professor Gardner's

motion was carried."

Mr. Headlam.—" It does not seem clear what the Association

is asked to vote upon. The word ' institutions ' is vague. Does

it apply to the universities or only to schools ?"

Professor Gardner.—" To the universities in so far as they

dictate the curriculum of the public schools."

Mr. Headlam.—" Strictly speaking, if the proposal is only to

be applied to institutions in which only one ancient language

is taught, it applies neither to the universities nor the public

schools, and only to the less ambitious secondary schools. This,

however, is apparently not what is really meant. Then,

according to some speakers, the motion would apply only to a

very small number of pupils ; if this is so, it is probably

hardly worth while to deal with the matter. Others appar-

ently would wish to make it a general principle applicable in

a large way to a great number of boys and girls. Surely for

the Association to pass this resolution in this sense is a serious

thing to do. Quite apart from the point made by Dr. Eouse,

there is this great danger, that if you adopt this resolution and

let it go out that the Classical Association is prepared to recognise

that Latin should be an optional subject, Latin will go, but its

place will not be taken by Greek.

Notwithstanding this, it is possible to defend the main-

tenance of Latin as a compulsory subject, because Latin is

required, not only by those boys who are going on to the study

of Classics, but by others as well. A boy who has not learned

Latin in his early years will find afterwards that, if he desires

to study, for instance, the history of Mediaeval and Modern


Europe, many of the records are written in what is, to him, an

unknown tongue. We can say th^t he must learn Latin, because

if, for instance, he were to study Modern Languages, the origin

of French, much of the structure of German, an enormous part

of the vocabuhiry of English, would not be understood by him

unless he knew Latin."

Mr. Sleeman read a letter from Professor Conway on the

subject of the Motion:—'It would be a serious blow to the

growth of the study of Greek, in my opinion, in England just

now, if its natural approach through Latin were denied. I have

persuaded many scores of students to begin Greek, always because

they were at first interested in Latin ; and I have never found

one who was really interested in Latin who was not eager to

begin Greek. The Greek-less British parent, on the whole,

realises the advantage of learning Latin. He does not, and will

not, realise the advantage of learning Greek except his children

themselves come to desire it. The enemy will only interpret

the proposed resolution as a slur upon the study of Latin,

implying that we do not regard Latin as an integral part of

English education.'

Mr. Anderson.—" I would like to support Mr. Headlam. As

• chief officer of a Local Education Authority, I see the schools

from a rather different point of view from that of many people.

It is my business to watch the slow growth of the secondary

school.

My committee happen to have warm sympathy with classical

education. The Chairman of my Higher Education Sub-

committee is a well-known name, Mr. E. D. Mansfield ; and,

thanks to him and others, we have by slow degrees got Latin

more widely introduced. We have first had to persuade those

concerned to send the children to the secondary school earlier

;

and then to persuade them to keep the children at school longer :

and meanwhile all through we are trying to get a more humane

curriculum.

The chief difficulty in regard to making Greek an alternative

subject is that it may be alternative at one age and not at

another. What might be offered as alternatives to a boy or

girl at the age of eleven are not the same alternatives you

would offer to a boy at fourteen, fifteen or sixteen.


At present French is started first ; and this is followed byLatin

; and the alternative to Greek, it might surprise someto learn, is generally supposed to be German. That is a verycommon alternative in modern times, especially in girls' schools.

Greek is seldom a practicable alternative, for many classical

mistresses are weaker in Greek than Latin or German. Besides,

in the modern girls' school the alternatives are usually DomesticScience and other subjects which attract girls, and this meansthat even a second modern language, like German, is crowdedout.

On the other hand, I believe that if you encourage Latin as

a general basis for humane studies, it inevitably brings Greekwith it."

Professor Burrows.—" The arguments put forward by Mr.

Headlam, Mr. Mackail and Professor Conway are those of the

ostrich. Is it necessary for us to refrain from giving our opinion

because others may misunderstand us and use our arguments

against us ? Surely, if there is any strength in the arguments

against the Classics, they will be used anyhow. No one voting

for the motion would under-rate the merits of Latin; andProfessor Murray made it clear that we were not arguing against

Latin. Some of us were sorry that Mr. Mackail brought in

the philosophical argument as to the comparative merits of

Latin and Greek. In passing, may one point out that it is

not a mere handful of people that are learning Greek before

Latin ; there are four or five millions of modern Greeks ; and

the point is not irrelevant. The motion was not meant to be

a challenge to the whole country to substitute Greek for Latin

;

it is meant to be a help to headmasters and headmistresses and

governing bodies who have never had the matter put before

them from this unconventional point of view, nor realised howwonderfully popular Greek is with those who are not going

to take up law, or medicine, or any of the great ' conservative

and constructive ' professions of life. Is it not possible to

contend that it is not only the ' conservative and constructive'

elements in education that should be put before people ? At

the Renaissance, and at other great epochs since the Latin

domination, the renewed study of Greek has meant new progress

and new life. Is it not possible that our young democracy will

5


prefer the study of Greek ? These are questions which I think

it important for the Association to consider. Do not let us be

afraid that when reported in the newspapers we shall be giving

another argument to our scientific friends to overthrow us.

If the argument is sound, they are not so stupid as to need us

to give it them. Let us consider the matter on its merits. Agreat deal of good may result from passing this resolution, and

emphasizing, especially for girls' education, that Greek should

not be allowed to fall out just because of the assumption that

it can only succeed on the shoulders of Latin."

Professor Sonnenschein.—" I should like to move the post-

ponement of the debate till the next General Meeting. It is

hardly necessary for me to adduce reasons for that. But mayI suggest to Professor Gardner and Professor Murray a possible

modification of the terms of their resolution when they bring

it forward on a future occasion ? I confess that when I

scrutinised the motion closely I began to feel it a little hard

that I personally was, so to speak, left out of the resolution

;

for if you read it carefully you will see that it refers to institutions

in which only one classical language is being studied. At the

University of Birmingham we study both classical languages;

and I take it that the movers of the resolution would wish

that Greek should be treated as on an equal footing with Latin

at the Intermediate Examination, as it already is at the Final

Examination of the University of Birmingham ; but that is

not included in the resolution. However, there are so manyquestions arising out of this motion that I think we should all

be grateful to the mover and seconder if they would not press

us to vote upon it this afternoon."

Professor Gardner.—" I think that is a most sensible pro-

posal. The resolution is not worded so happily as it might be :

the word ' institutions,' for instance, would be better avoided.

I do not propose to amend it now ; but think it would be better

to postpone the subject to another General Meeting of the

Association, when we should like to present the motion in a

revised form."

The Meeting having agreed to the postponement, the session

was adjourned.

THE RITUAL OF DIONYSUS 35

On the evening of January 8tli the Members of the Association

and their friends met at a Conversazione in the Mercers' Hall,

Cheapside, where a large gathering enjoyed the courteous

hospitality provided by the Warden and Members of the Mercers'

Company. In the course of the evening Professor GilbertMurray delivered an Address on " The Ritual of Dionysus andthe Forms of Greek Tragedy."

—

" I fear the subject of my paper is a highly technical one, andnot likely to be very interesting to a large part of the audience

I see before me. Perhaps the best comfort I can offer them is to

suggest that they should listen merely as observers of humannature. There is always a sort of amusement which the philoso-

pher can derive from observing the curious things other people

are interested in. Well, a point in which a number of us Greek

scholars are much interested just now is concerned with the

origin or ritual beginnings of Greek Tragedy. I may put it moreprecisely thus. Tragedy, we know, was the performance, or

sacer Indus, of the god Dionysus. It was acted on the Feast of

Dionysus, in the theatre of Dionysus, the actors were technically

known as ' the craftsmen of Dionysus,' and the Priest of Dionysushad the seat of honour in the centre of the front row. Yet whenwe read our extant tragedies it is very difficult to see whereDionysus comes in. As we all know, some recent writers, especi-

ally Professor Ridgeway, have been almost inclined to deny that

Dionysus had anything to do with it. They have laid great stress

on the part of Tragedy that comes directly from the heroic saga,

from the epic tales of the great deeds of heroes, and from the

worship of heroes at their graves. Well, I am going to suggest

to-night a way in which tragedy obviously is connected with

Dionysus : that is to say, lam going to try and answer that parti-

cular riddle which has been puzzling some of us. Now I do not at

all say that my answer is really as conclusive and satisfactory,

that it is really quite such a serviceable key for the opening of

all doors, as it seems to me at the present moment. But I must

confess that when this idea first flashed upon me, and I began to

apply the key, it did open all the locks with such extraordinary

36 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATIOxN

ease that a dreadful thouglit occurred to me. I thought to my-

self—Am I reaching just that stage of development and that

age at which learned men are apt to get a real fixed bee in

their bonnets ? It is obviously not for me to answer that

question.

Now I ought to say first that the views I have to express will

appear more at length as a note in Miss Harrison's forthcoming

book

—

Themis. All I shall be able to do to-night is to indicate the

general line of argument that I would take in following this ques-

tion up. I should like perhaps to say also in introduction that I

did not originally reach my theory with a view to finding an

answer to this particular problem. I approached it in quite a

disinterested way. I was trying to analyse the dramatic con-

struction of Greek tragedy, and the particular forms, the par-

ticular kinds of scene, that tend regularly to recur : things like

the Prologue, the Chorus, the Messenger's Speech, the Theophany,

and the like. And the result of this analysis brought me to the

result I am going to suggest to you.

If Tragedy is the sacer Indus of Dionysus, if it is connected in

some way with the Eitual of Dionysus, what should we expect that

ritual to be ? It is pretty generally admitted that Dionysus in

one of his aspects, one of the most important of them, belongs to

the class that Professor Frazer has called by the name of Vegeta-

tion Spirit. The evidence is at any rate as old as Pindar, and I

think one can put it a little earlier. As Vegetation Spirit he

belongs to the great group which we may call Attis-Adonis-Osiris,

using again Dr. Frazer's nomenclature. You will, perhaps, say

to me— ' Ah, yes ; but the Dionysus who is like Osiris, the Dionysus

of Orphism and the Zagreus mystery is not ancient. He is quite

late.' I will not argue that point now ; but I can say that in

my judgment, the evidence points the other way, points to the

conception being early. To take a particular case : Dionysus

Eleuthereus, the particular form of Dionysus which is most

definitely connected with Tragedy, was certainly Chthonian, or

connected with the under-world, in his Ritual. He was clad in

black, and the ritual involved a contest and a death. However,

letting that pass, if you grant me that Dionysus belongs to the

group of Vegetation Spirits, what do we know of the normal

ritual of those Spirits ? It all comes out pretty clearly in Dr.


Frazer's book. You will find that the Ritual or the Story con-

nected with these spirits falls into this sort of division. First

there is what the Greeks called an Agon or Contest between the

spirit and his enemy : that is between the Old Year and the NewYear that will come and kill the old ; or between Summer and

Winter. There is, secondly, what the Greeks called a Pathos,

some disaster or suffering that overtakes the spirit ; almost

always it is death. And further the death is nearly always of a

definitely ritual or sacrificial kind. The Pharmakos is stoned,

Osiris, Pentheus, Zagreus and others are torn in pieces. This

Sparagmos or tearing asunder is perhaps connected with the

sowing and scattering of corn. At any rate the Sparagmos is

very characteristic of these rites : it is a ritual form of death.

Thirdly, not in every single case, but in nearly every case men-

tioned in Frazer's book you will find that the Pathos is not enacted

but announced by a messenger, A message comes that ' Pan

the great is dead ': and when the Messenger has come you set

up your lamentation or Threnos. And about this there is a

curious point to notice : in a very great many cases it is not pure

lamentation ; it comes with a clash of emotion. The clearest

case is in Plutarch's description of an Attic agricultural festival

called the Oschophoria, where the death of the old King, Aigeus,

and the lamentation for that, is mixed up with the rejoicings for

the new King, Theseus. After this lamentation comes an Anag-

norisis, or Discovery of the slain or mutilated daimon. The most

obvious case is that of Osiris scattered over the world, and of

Isis and her followers searching for him. They collect the pieces,

they recognize them as Osiris, and put them together. This

Discovery is accompanied by a Change of Feeling or Peripeteia.

The last stage is the re-appearance or Epiphany of the god, risen

in glory from the dead.

That is the result that will come, I think, from examining the

Rituals described in Dr. Frazer's book or any other account of

these Vegetation Spirits.

Now I suggest that a Ritual of that description has left very

marked traces on the form of Greek Tragedy. Where shall we

look for them ? Well, if the whole theory is not, as my fears

once suggested, a pure bee in my bonnet, one ought to be able

to find these traces most clearly of all in the Play that is most


confessedly Dionysiac in character. Is there anything of that

sort in the BaccTiae ? If you take the last half of the Bacchae,

beginning about line 780, first for about 200 lines you get a long

Agon or contest between Dionysus and his enemy Pentheus.

The Agon begins by Pentheus being strong, and Dionysus weak ;

there is a clear interval during which Pentheus begins to wither

and go down, and it ends by his being obviously in Dionysus'

power. He then goes out. Next comes the Pathos, which con-

sists in the Sparagmos or Tearing Asunder of Pentheus. Whenthis is announced, just in its right place. Comes the Threnos, or

lamentation, and you will observe it is a lamentation with a

clash of emotion. You may remember in the Play that the

Messenger comes in wild with grief announcing the death, and is

received by the Bacchanals with shouts of derisive joy. It

is exactly the clash of grief and joy we had in the Osckophoria.

Next comes, exactly in its proper place, the search for the

body of Pentheus, the collection of the fragments—that comes

in the gap in our manuscript, but is, of course, perfectly well

attested—the collection of the fragments of Pentheus' body,

and the Anagnorisis or recognition of him by Agave. The

recognition is accompanied by a Peripeteia or great change of

feeling. Lastly comes the epiphany of Dionysus in glory.

That is, we have in the Bacchae all the Kitual of the Vegetation

Spirit, of the sort described in Dr. Frazer's book, every stage

occurring exactly marked and in the proper ritual order.

Well now, what has happened ? The Bacchae is drama and

moving drama. The Dionysiac ritual was, after all, only ritual

;

it was not drama. What has been done ? This is a rather

interesting technical point. If we look up Pentheus in Koscher's

great lexicon of mythology, or any other, we shall find that he is

what is called a Doppelgdnger of Dionysus, a particular form as

it were of Dionysus. The phenomenon is not uncommon. Paral-

lels will occur to you. The Daimon has been doubled, as it were,

into himself and his enemy. The year is doubled into both the

old year and the new year that kills it. That doubling changes

the whole myth from ritual into drama. It is not simply

Dionysus who dies and is torn to pieces ; it is Dionysus who, after

a long strife, tears his enemy to pieces and then appears in majesty.


Let us take another Play in which exactly the same process is

carried a step further. In the latter part of the Hippolytus,

about 900 to 1110, is a perfectly clear Agon between Theseus andHippolytus ; after that a short chorus rather like a Threnos :

then comes the Pathos. The hero is torn to pieces by his horses :

that is narrated by a messenger. After the messenger there

comes, in place of the threnos, a curious hymn to Aphrodite

rather in a note of triumph, a point which always puzzled megreatly in the Play. I am inclined to think that that note of

triumph is there, in the midst of the lamentation, from some

aort of reminiscence of the clash of emotion I spoke of. Then

comes the epiphany of Artemis, as god, bringing with it the

Anagnorisis, or Discovery of the truth, and producing a Peripeteia

or change of feeling. We are just one step further from the

original ritual ; for, after all, who was Hippolytus ? If we look

at Roscher or any ordinary authority we shall find he was another

form of the same kind of Daimon who is torn to pieces and comes

to life again.

Now a curious thing ! If one thinks of Hippolytus in legend,

one of the chief things we know about him is that he was brought

to life again by Asclepius, and lived as Virbius in South Italy.

But notice what has happened ; drama has gained upon ritual.

As drama gains upon ritual things become less purely theological,

less like a ritual service, and the characters become more definitely

human beings. This Play ends with Artemis as an avowed

goddess, having her epiphany up in the air, and Hippolytus as

man dying on the ground. I cannot help suspecting that in an

earlier form of the Hippolytus dromenon there was a resurrection

or apotheosis of the hero himself, together with his protectress

Artemis.

Next I will put before you a third stage, in which drama has

moved a step or two further from mere ritual. There is now a

further multiplication of persons. The Forms of the ritual

—

Agon, Pathos, Messenger, Lamentation, Epiphany—are all

there ; but what in the ritual was the continuous history of one

single person, the Year-Daimon, is now the complex interaction

of many presons. The moulds are all there in order, but a different

subject is poured into each mould. The play I will take is the

Andromache. There is first an Agon between Peleus and Menelaus.


Then comes an interrupting scene about Orestes, on which I will

not now dwell. Then comes the Pathos, which is a ritual death,

a kind of stoning at the temple at Delphi. It is narrated by a

Messenger. Then the Threnos, then the Theophany. But the

Agon was between Peleus and Menelaus, the Death is that of

Neoptolemus, and the Epiphany is that of Thetis. A different

person, you see, is the centre of each different scene.

Now that is the kind of process by which I think the ritual was

turned into drama ; and my conclusion is this : The Dionysiac

element in Greek drama is the form, this recurring form which

reminds one so much of the ritual of the Vegetation Spirits, and

the monotony of which will surprise you if you come to analyse

carefully drama by drama. The content of the play is, as weall know, the heroic saga.

You will notice that I have taken my examples from three

Plays of Euripides. Well, some problems arise in connexion

with that. But I cannot, of course, do more to-night than

suggest a trend of thought. I will not deal with any side issues.

I have tried to trace these Forms in all the Greek Plays that

exist, and, as far as can be done, in all existing fragments. Nowthe Form that perhaps is most curious and characteristic is the

Theophany, or appearance of the god at the end. We knowmost of the Plays of Euripides end with the appearance of a god

;

a god that appeared up in the air from a special machine which

Euripides or someone of his time invented, and which provided

a more effective entrance for this divine being.

A thing which comes out quite clearly if one goes through

the evidence is that the Theophany was not an invention of

Euripides. It was used by Aeschylus just about as much, I think

certainly not less ; only, as far as I can make out, Aeschylus did

it at the end of the trilogy. The evidence points to his having

treated the trilogy as one whole, and kept his Epiphanies of the

gods, often on a very large scale, for the end of the third play.

Let us take the extant plays first. The Oresteia has no gods in

it till the end of the Eumenides, then it has a great mass of them

:

they reconcile a feud, found an institution and go out in pro-

cession. The SuppUces belongs to a trilogy : Supplices, Aegyptii,

Danaides ; and we happen to know about the Danaides, the

last of the three, that it ended with a great scene in which


Apkrodite appeared and ordained the institution of Marriage byConsent. It is a full-dress epiphany, quite in the style of Euri-

pides. What about the Persae ? I said that as a rule Aeschylus

keeps his epiphany for the end of the trilogy ; the Persae trilogy

is an exception. In it he has an epiphany, it would seem, in

each play. In the first play, our extant Persae, the hero, or as

he is called several times in the play, ' the God,' Darius is evoked

and rises from his holy Tomb. In the second play, Phineus,

almost the only thing we know is that the denouement showed

the Harpies being hunted away through the air by the Sons of

the North-Wind—a great epiphany of divine and winged shapes.

The third play was Glaucus. Was it the Glaucus Pontius ? If

sOj there was an epiphany. We know that Aeschylus showed

the sea-god Glaucus rising, in half-human form, out of the sea.

If it was not the Glaucus Pontius, but the other play called

Glaucus, then, I regret to say, evidence fails us. I leave aside for

the present the Prometheia, where my case is easy, and the Theban

Trilogy, which seems to have ended with a pure threnos, not a

Theophany* As for the fragmentary plays, I will state in a very

rough manner the results of my study of them. There are some

twenty-one about which I can get no evidence. There are two

which probably ended with a Lamentation, not an epiphany.

There are some forty-two in which the evidence, sometimes quite

clearly, sometimes with great uncertainty, indicates that they

ended with the Epiphany of a God. You may ask what kind of

evidence I mean. Here are the first two cases on my list.

Amymone : the heroine was attacked by Satyrs, ' but Dionysus

appearing (eVK^avcis) drove the satyrs away.' Bassarai : it

goes with the trilogy, Edoni and Neaniskoi. We have fortunately

a good many fragments of the Edoni, and you can see from them

that the play followed very closely the same lines as Euripides'

Bacchae. You can see that (f. 61) it showed the disguised Dionysus

on the stage ; it had him imprisoned and liberated by an earth-

quake (58) ; under those circumstances I think one must assume

that at some point the god threw o£E his disguise and appeared in

his might, as h© does in the Bacchae.

What about Sophocles ? Sophocles, I regret to say, has been

a little disobliging. His theophanies are not as clear as I could

wish. I get traces of the ritual in him, but I get them more

6


blurred, less clear-cut, than in Aeschylus and Euripides. On

this I would make two remarks. First, this blurring of outlines

is characteristic of his art altogether. He blurs the ends of his

lines ; he allows speakers to stop in the middle of the line, and

he has elisions from one line to the next. He blurs his scenes in

the same way ; one melts into another. They are not sharply

marked off, as in Euripides. There is a sort of deliberate artistic

gradualness about Sophocles' method of writing.

In the second place I would venture this conjecture. The

plays of Sophocles are less stiffly ritual, they are more like free

artistic fiction, than those of the other two tragedians . . .

though of course not at all comparable in this respect with a

modern play. How does this come about ? Well, in my view,

Aeschylus as a rule wrote in trilogies and brought in his epiphany

and his clearest ritual forms only in the final play of each trilogy.

That left two plays over which were comparatively speaking

free from the ritual form and were moving in the direction of free

fiction. Sophocles, always moving towards a less stiff form of

drama, may well have taken these plays as a normal or legitimate

model. Euripides certainly went back to the stiffer form. The

extremely clear-cut and articulate character of Euripides' art

will be admitted, I think, both by his friends and his enemies.

A word about the Theophanies in Euripides. They occur in

eleven of the extant plays, counting the Rhesus. And you will

find that they all are built up according to the same formula. The

God (1) appears in glory, (2) reconciles feuds or comforts certain

people, utters prophecies and (3) founds some religious ritual or

worship. I will not read them all through to prove this, but I

want to suggest that such extraordinary uniformity—one might

almost say such bewildering monotony—cannot be the product

of free composition. It can only be understood in the light of

some ritual which was either obligatory in some way or else was

strongly at the back of the poet's mind. It is only intelligible

when we realize that the poet was working under the spell of a

traditional form.

My general theory then is that these dramatists started from a

fixed ritual, and that in course of time ritual gradually faded

and drama prevailed. If that was so, can we find any of these

ritual forms in the act of fading out ; can we catch, for instance,


a fading Theoptany ? Yes : take the Medea—that ends with

Agon, Pathos, Messenger, etc., everything exactly as it should be,

only there is no God at the end ; there is only Medea herself.

But how does Medea appear ? The Scholiast tell us that she

appears up in the air, ' on the top of the tower,' and she presently

rides off in a dragon chariot. What does she do when on the

tower ? She appears ; distributes prophecies, blessings andcurses, prevailingly curses ; and she founds the ritual worship

of her children by the people of Corinth. Quite evidently, that

is to say, she acts the part that the god acts in the ordinary

Theophany. That I should call a fairly clear case of faded

or atrophied Theophany, especially when we remember that

Medea was really a goddess, and worshipped as such. The

full ritual is just turned into something a little more human.

Another case, more faded : take the end of Heracles—there it

is Theseus who appears. He is not a god, but he is a hero and

had worship ; and he appears at the end making a speech exactly

like the ordinary speech of a god. He settles everything ; he

comforts Heracles and Amphitryon, and then founds the

worship of Heracles and himself. That is what I call a faded

Theophany.

I could run through other examples showing how you get

other ritual forms melting away into something like what we

should call ordinary drama. But before finishing I would

mention one result of this investigation on our view of the develop-

ment of Greek drama. It is a result which I think I was getting

at on purely literary grounds : viz. that our ordinary account

of the development of Tragedy has been over-simplified. Wehave been generally taught at school to think that Greek tragedy

began by being over-grand with a large element of the divine in

it ; and then went on through Sophocles as a mean and Euripides

as an extreme continually becoming more fluent, more fluid, more

human. Our description of the last phase depended largely on

whether we liked or disliked Euripides. But what I think comes

out clearly from our present inquiry is that it was not one con-

tinuous process, it was a process down and then up or, if you

like, a process up and then down, I do not wish to prejudice

that question : a process first away from Ritual and then back

to Ritual.


Take the Prologue, and consider it for a few minutes : If

you notice the development of the Prologue you find it falls

into stages. First of all there is no Prologue ; or, as I think

more likely, the Pro-logos, or Fore-speech, was not part of the

play ; it was an explanatory speech made by the poet before the

play began : at any rate the first stage is a play without a Pro-

logue. The second stage simply a Prologue of one speaker like the

Agamemnon ; the third gives what we would call a complete

exposition-scene in which the situation of the play is laid out by

conversation between two or more speakers. Now Aeschylus

has all these stages. In Sophocles stage one disappears

altogether, and so practically does two. Sophocles starts always

with an exposition-scene : it is a part of his moving away from

mere formality, his building up of a vivid and almost natural

technique. What about Euripides ? Well, we find even in

Sophocles the influence of a fourth stage, and this fourth stage is

the characteristic opening of Euripides. In front of the exposi-

tion-scene (or, in two plays where for special reasons an exposition-

scene is omitted, without it), in front of the exposition-scene or

without it, he has a perfectly definite formal prologue, spoken

by one solitary character ; and further, what is for our purpose

most important, a character almost always of a religious or super-

natural cast. Now Dicterich in his famous article on the Origin

of Tragedy showed—at least he convinced me—that the Prologue

was probably derived from the Prorresis of the hierophant

before a mystery or religious ritual. We know that on such

occasions the hierophant came forward and explained what the

ritual was to be. With that in our mind let us consider the sort

of people speaking the Euripidean Prologues : Alcestis, Death and

Apollo ; Hiffolytus, Aphrodite ; Hecuba, Ghost of Polydorus ;

Ion, Hermes ; Troades, Poseidon ; Bacchae, Dionysus ; all frankly

supernatural, all gods, or ghosts. Next Heracleidae, Heracles,

Helena, Andromache, Supplices, all begin with a band of suppliants

in instant fear of death, clinging to an altar. Iphigenia Taurica,

the half-divine priestess of a strange blood-stained temple just

awakened from a dream of death. In every case the speaker

is sacred, religious, mystical, the kind of atmosphere is, I think,

unmistakable. It is never an ordinary person in ordinary

conditions of life.


What is the explanation of that ? It seems to me that the

old sacer Indus, the old ritual performance, has re-asserted

itself. The Prologue, after becoming a mere dramatic exposition-

scene between ordinary people, returns again to be a solemn

address to the audience, spoken by a sacred or mystical figure.

It is just the same story with other elements of the drama. Thelanguage and metre get freer in Sophocles, and then return to

formality in Euripides. The Dialogue becomes irregular and

almost natural in Sophocles, and then returns to a kind of formal

antiphony of symmetrical speeches, or equally symmetrical

Stichomythiae. The Chorus itself, the very soul of Greek tragedy,

at first dwindles to a thing of little account, and then grows again

till it bears upon its shoulders the main weight of the whole drama.

Something like the old hierophant reappears at the beginning,

something like the old re-risen God at the end. And as we have

seen, it is in plays of Euripides, and most of all in his latest plays,

that we seem to get again in clear-cut outline the whole ritual

sequence—contest, tearing-asunder, lamentation, recognition,

resurrection—which constituted the original Dionysus mystery.

It is a curious result ; at first sight I dare say it will be repugnant,

this ritual formation of the Greek Drama. . . . An outer shape

dominated by tough and undying tradition, formal and conven-

tional to the last degree ; an inner life, fiery with sincerity and

spiritual freedom : that is the sort of paradox which from begin-

ning to end is presented by Greek drama ; and I think probably

presented by the greatest art of many ages beside. But I will

not speak more about the aesthetic side of the subject."

The Bishop of Lincoln.—" We all wish to thank Professor

Gilbert Murray for the subtle and imaginative criticism and

analysis of the Greek Drama which he has given to us. Weshare his ' bee ' very gladly, and we shall not forget what he has

said. Many of us know him best as the imaginative and poetical

translator of some of our great Greek dramatic masterpieces.

He has made Greek Drama alive to English people on the modern

stage. That is a wonderful thing to do ; and we know, some

of us, other books of his very well. But we thai^k him for having

admitted us, so to speak, into his study to-night, and for having

communicated to us some of his dreams, some of his hypctbcEcs

and suggestions, which we are going to follow in order, if possible,


to trace the history of Greek Drama, and to find out how it came

to be what it was. We thank him with all our hearts, and we

must not forget to thank the Master of the Mercers' Company

and all his colleagues for the beautiful and graceful hospitality

they have shown the Classical Association to-night. This ancient

and famous Company is closely associated with classical learning ;

and classical education owes it a great debt, for the Mercers are

the enlightened and magnificent patrons of one of our great public

schools, St. Paul's. We thank them for the welcome they have

given to-night, and we shall not forget their hospitality when we

go to our several homes and engage once again in our ordinary

labours."

Mr. R. C. Seaton, in seconding the double vote of thanks, said

—"As regards Professor Murray, we all know him and admire him,

not only for his translations, but also for his book The Rise of the

Greek Epic ; and if in that book he sometimes alarmed us, he

has made some compensation to-night, for I think a good many

must be glad to have restored to us our faith in our old friend

Dionysus, which had been shaken by the subversive theories of

Professor Ridgeway.

As regards the Mercers' Company, the Bishop of Lincoln

has taken out of my lips what I was going to say. But there

is to me a peculiar propriety in an Association like this being

entertained by a Company which has been so honourably con-

nected for 400 years with higher education : and I may say I

have personally particular pleasure in seconding the vote of

thanks, because I was for many years a teacher at the institution

named—St. Paul's School."

The vote of thanks was carried by acclamation.

The Master of the Mercers' Company, in acknowledging

the vote of thanks, said—" I think it is we who should thank

you for coming here to-night, for it is a great privilege to see

so many eminent classics in this Hall. It is a privilege to hear

such a magnificent lecture as we have had. I was going to try

to disabuse your minds, but I think the Bishop has done so,

that City Companies and City Halls meant nothing but banquets.

It is not so. One of our greatest prides is to be the Governors

of St. Paul's School. But we must not leave out of account

another guccessful school under our care, the Mercers' School.


It is also situated in London, and contains some 250 or 300 boys,in a rather more humble position perhaps than those of St. Paul's.

Being thus interested in education it gave us great pleasure tofall in with the idea put forward by Dr. Kenyon of permittingthe use of this Hall for a Conversazione for the Classical

Association."

Tuesday, January 9th

The Association met at 10 a.m., in the Theatre at King's College,

Dr Kenyon in the chair.

Mr. Caspari read the Report of Council for 1911 :

—

In presenting its report for the past year the Council is once

more able to announce that the prospects of the Association

continue hopeful. The number of its members has remained

stationary at about 1,500. This check in the increase of member-

ship is no doubt due to the fact that no new Branches have

been formed, though the Council hears with pleasure that there

is a prospect of a Branch being founded at Bristol. The vigorous

and successful work of the existing Branches is one of the chief

sources of the Association's influence, and the Council desires

to urge upon members the importance of promoting the formation

of additional Branches, particularly in large educational centres.

The numbers of Local Correspondents have been largely

increased. At Oxford they have risen from nine to eighteen,

and at Cambridge from eight to fifteen.

The Classical Association of South Africa has been affederated

to the Association.

With the kind co-operation of Dr. Ashby, Director of the

British School at Rome, some specimen publications of the

Association were placed on view in the Archaeological Section

of the International Exhibition held at Rome during last spring.

Arrangements have been made for inserting an advertisement

of the Association in all future numbers of The Classical Quarterly

and The Classical Review.

The Council is glad to report that the finances of the Association

now permit of The Year's Work being sent post free to all

members, who will in future receive copies without having

to make special application for them. The Council desires to

make more widely known the reduction which it now offers

48

REPORT OF COUNCIL 49

to members of the Association in the rate of yearly subscription

to the Classical Quarterly and Classical Review. It also calls

attention to the fact that the subscriptions of all members whojoin the Association after October in any year will count for

the following year.

Negotiations have been conducted with the Classical Associa-

tions of Scotland and Ireland with a view to the establishment

of more intimate relations with these bodies. To this end it

has been agreed that delegates from the Scottish and Irish

Associations should be regularly invited to attend the General

Meetings of the Association in England. The Classical Association

of Scotland has recently passed a resolution expressing willing-

ness to co-operate to the utmost in all common interests, and

the Council of the Classical Association of Ireland has cordially

agreed to certain arrangements for keeping the two bodies

acquainted with each other's work.

Professor Sonnenschein has been appointed to represent the

Association on the Standing Committee on Grammatical Ter-

minology, which has been formed during the past year by

the eight associations concerned.

The question of reprinting the Reports of the Curricula

Committee has been taken into consideration, and it has been

decided to issue in a single volume the most important of these

Reports, and also the Reports on the Pronunciation of Latin

and Greek, and on the spelling and printing of Latin texts.

A Deed of Trust to regulate the functions of the Trustees

in dealing with the moneys and property of the Association has

been prepared and approved by the Council under legal advice,

and will be submitted to the General Meeting.

A proposal for an alteration of Rule 13 of the Rules of the

Association has likewise obtained the Council's approval, and

will be brought before the Meeting.

A memorandum of the Council, declaring the need of altering

the Minutes of the General Meeting in 1910, with regard to the

Interim Report of the Joint Committee on Grammatical Ter-

minology, was printed on page 45 of the last volume of

Proceedings.

The Council regrets to record the death of Sir Nathaniel

Bodington, Vice-Chancellor of the University of Leeds, who was

7


one of the founders of the Association, and a member of its

original Council.

The Balance-sheet for the period Dec. 21st, 1909, to Dec. 17th,

1910, was published on pp. 184-5 of the last volume of Pro-

ceedings, and will now be submitted for approval. The Balance-

sheet for 1911 will appear in the ensuing number of Proceedings.

The Classical Journals Board makes the following report :

—

" The hopes which the Board held out a year ago ^ were more

than fulfilled, and the first year of the Association's ownership

of The Classical Review and The Classical Quarterly resulted in

a small balance on the right side. For 1911 a considerably

larger balance is confidently expected ; and the Board hai

seen its way to repaying the remainder of the private loans to

the purchase fund. Still more gratifying than this financial

success is a marked increase in the number of subscribers to

both journals.

The Board is glad to say that the five editors of these journals

and The Year's Worlc have accepted ofiice again for 1912 ; and it is

sure that the Council and the Association will join in thanking

these scholars warmly for their services, especially in view of

the labour and anxiety of the time of transition now happily

past."

Dr. Kenyon.—" I would like to move the adoption of the

Report from the Chair, and to call attention to one or two points

in it. One that deserves attention is the relation between this

Association and the corresponding Societies in Scotland and

Ireland. There is no suggestion, of course, in the way of union

between the Societies, because each country has its own problems,

and has to treat them in its own ways ; but I think the members

of this Association will agree that the three Associations should

keep in friendly touch as much as possible ; and suggestions

whereby this can be achieved have been made during the past

year, and the Council of the Association have fallen in with

them. As a result, it was agreed that the three Associations

should keep one another informed as to what they were doing,

in order that each might judge whether the actions of the others

would affect it, and also might invite representatives of other

Associations to be present at their Meetings; and I am glad

* See Proceedings, vol. viii., p. 13.

REPORT OF COUNCIL 51

to say that at this Meeting representatives of both the

Classical Association of Scotland and the Classical Association

of Ireland are present. That, I think, will be satisfactory to

members of the Association. For the rest, there are two items

in this Keport which will have been heard with satisfaction.

The first is in regard to the journals. It is very satisfactory

that the Board should have surmounted the difl&culties of the

period of transition, and should not only have made their way

through the first year without financial loss, but should now

have embarked on the period of progress which was expected

from the change of management. This expectation has been

realized by one year's work, which justifies us in looking forward

to a still more prosperous career in the future. And the other

announcement which, I think, will be satisfactory to members

in their individual capacity is the notification that it will not

in future be necessary for them to pay postage for The Year's

Work ; for the Association is now rich enough to meet that

expense. Provided they pay their subscription, members

will get their Year's Work and Proceedings without further

trouble or inconvenience."

Professor J. F. Dobson.—" As I have been referred to by

implication in this Report, I should like to second its adoption.

I am glad to hear that the Council approves of the project to

institute a Branch of the Association in Bristol. Perhaps I

may take this opportunity of saying that I shall be glad of any

help or advice which any member of the Association can give

me. There are no details in the Report that call for special

reference beyond those mentioned by the Chairman."

The Report was adopted by the Meeting.

Mr. R. C. Seaton read his statement of accounts for 1910,

and moved its adoption in the following terms :

—

" You have before you the Receipts and Expenditure for

1910, published in the Proceedings of 1911. I now ask you to

approve that statement which was put before you at the last

General Meeting. You will see that the receipts from entrance

fees and subscriptions were £483, and from investments £23,

making altogether £506. The expenses were £411, leaving a

balance to the good of £93. Both receipts and expenditure

were, in fact, less by £35, i.e. grants to Branches, and sums


overpaid and returned, but that, of course, does not affect the

balance.

Turning now to the accounts for the past year we find the

receipts to be £446, and the expenses £341, leaving a satisfactory

balance of £105 on the year's working. The amount carried

forward from 1910 was £134 8s. lid. Adding that to £105 we

get £239. Of this sum £150 has been invested by the Council

in G.W.R. Co. Debenture Stock, and we carry forward to 1912

the sum of £89 8s. 8d.

The entrance fees were not so many as in the previous year

(94 as against 147), but that is chiefly owing to the phenomenal

growth at starting of the Bombay Branch, which could not be

expected to go on at the same rate. The investments now

amount to the sum of nearly £850, which produces about

£28 per annum.

The chief alteration in the financial arrangements has been

already alluded to in the Keport of Council. I mean the abolition

of the payment by members of postage of The Year's Work,

and the consequent application for copies to the publishers.

Henceforward The Year's Work will, like the Proceedings, be

sent post free to all members who have paid their subscription

for the year, i.e. The Yearns Worlc for 1911, which, I understand,

will be out very shortly, will be sent to all members who have

paid their subscriptions for 1911, without any application on

their part. The others will get it on payment of such sub-

scription. This will save inconvenience to members, who do

not always preserve the printed slip for application, and make

much less clerical work for the publishers. But of course it

will add considerably to the expenses of the Association.

As to the future, I am hopeful that we shall keep up, and

more than keep up, our present income, but the expenses are

growing too. Besides the expense connected with The Year's

Work, just alluded to, the Proceedings have increased in bulk

and, consequently, in cost of publication, and there will be

legal expenses in connexion with the Trust Deed. Therefore

we must not relax our efforts to secure new members. I amglad to say that several more members have begun to pay

through their bankers. I thank them, and hope that others

yrill follow the example, as it saves a good deal of correspondence.

REPORT OF TREASURER 53

During the past year I received a good many subscriptions

twice over, owing to members paying through their bankers,

then forgetting that they had done so and paying me. I havein each case returned the overpaid subscription, but I doubt

whether I have not been too scrupulous on this point. Of course

I am always prepared to return any overpaid subscription at

once upon application, but I really think members might take

the trouble to ask for their money if they want it back. I beg

to move that the accounts for 1910 be approved and adopted."

Professor Flamstead Walters.—" I wish to second the

Hon. Treasurer in proposing the acceptance by you of the

statement of accounts for last year, and I think I have

some personal interest in the matter, for this was my last

balance-sheet. In the first place, I must thank you for the

cordial vote of thanks that was passed in my absence last year

for my work as treasurer ; and, in the second place, I should

like to invoke your sympathy for the present treasurer. This

could be shown in a practical way, by the further use of the

bankers' orders, and also by the due and early payment of

subscriptions ; and another, by not pestering him with letters

on subjects which the treasurer cannot be expected to answer.

Many kinds of questions came before me, and these reached

a climax when I was asked to recommend a Latin dictionary

;

the answer which I think I gave at the time was, as further

experience has shown me, practically correct—that they were

all bad, and I could not recommend one."

The Chairman.—" I will now ask simply for your confirmation

of the accounts for 1910. Those for 1911 have not yet been

audited ; with the meeting coming so early in the following

year as it now does that is inevitable. The formal confirmation,

therefore, of these accounts must stand over till next year

;

and meanwhile you will have the opportunity of scrutinizing

them."

The accounts were confijmed by the Meeting.

Mr. J. W. Mackail.—" The Meeting will have heard, I do not

doubt, with great satisfaction the Report which the Council has

presented to it, as showing that the Association is prospering,

and can be considered as being now upon an established footing,

having won its place as one of the societies which do an active


and recognized work towards the national interest. In looking

back over the past history of the Association for the last eight

years we must recognize, I think, with satisfaction and with

gratitude that our work has been materially helped, and our

consequence with the public in no small degree enlarged, by

the distinguished men who have consented, year after year, to

accept the Presidency of the Association. They have been all

distinguished, and distinguished in many ways. We have had

as Presidents representatives of political and civic life, of public

administration, of theology, of science. It is a gratifying fact

that the study of the Classics has been thus seen to af?ect all

sides of national life, and to be an important feature of that

life. It is not irrelevant to run over the names. Our first

President, when the Association was set going, was Sir Richard

Collins, Master of the Rolls, afterwards Lord Collins. Succeeding

him was the Earl of Halsbury, then Lord Chancellor. Then

came Lord Curzon, now Earl Curzon ; then Mr. Butcher, whose

loss we still lament so deeply ; then the present Prime Minister,

then the Earl of Cromer, then that very distinguished man of

science, and also, I might add, that distinguished man of letters,

Sir Archibald Geikie, and now the Bishop of Lincoln, who, after

giving his Address to-day, will vacate ofl&ce. It is obvious on

considering these names what a large field they extend over,

and how much the Association may pride itself upon being able

to point to such a list of Presidents, as indicating the interest

felt in our work and its objects by so many distinguished men,

and in so many fields of life.

It now devolves upon me to propose the President for next

year. The Council have unanimously resolved to recommend

to the Association that we elect as President for 1912 the Master

of Trinity College, Cambridge. Dr. Butler's name is so well

known to all of you that it would be quite superfluous to say

anything about him. He is recognised, I think I may say, as

the doyen of classical scholars in England ; and no more dis-

tinguished name in scholarship, and in the conduct of higher

education in our schools and universities, could be proposed to

the Association. I will therefore not attempt what would be

quite futile, to eulogize Dr. Butler, or to add anything further

in recommendation of the Council's suggestion, and would

ELECTION OF PRESIDENT 55

simply beg to move, on behalf of the Council, that the Master

of Trinity be elected our President for this year."

Mr. A. B. Ramsay.—" I need not add anything to what

Mr. Mackail has said. Dr. Butler, as we all know, is a

great benefactor of classical learning in the country ; and he

is not one of those who have furthered the Classics by a kind

of half praise which is only too fashionable in these times ; but

has brought them along by his unstinted enthusiasm. I daresay

schoolmasters have a particular facility for seeing the effect of

such great personalities in our education. Dr. Butler is a great

personality and a great name ; and we feel this in our schools,

even although we do not have text-books published by him for

our use. Perhaps I might allude for one moment to the fact

that Mrs. Butler was at the head of the classical list in the tripos

of her year, and remind you of the brilliant successes of Dr.

Butler's sons at Harrow and Cambridge. Probably there is

no family in the land that has done classical education so much

credit. And then—if I may speak for a moment from my own

corner—at Eton we have been privileged to hear Dr. Butler

preach and lecture ; we have heard sermons and lectures from

him, in which the scholarly distinction of every sentence has

inspired the boys and made them admire, however unwillingly,

the high ideals set before them. When I say that such an eminent

Harrovian is admired and respected by all Eton boys, I amconferring upon him a very rare testimonial !

"

The motion was carried unanimously.

Dr. L. C. Purser.—" I am exceedingly gratified to have

the opportunity of proposing this motion : That the Vice-

Presidents be re-elected, and that to their number be added

Lord Loreburn, Lord Morley, and the Bishop of Lincoln, whoonly vacated the position of Vice-President in order to assume

the higher one of President. It is not necessary for me to

read through the names of the Vice-Presidents. All are dis-

tinguished in classical learning, and a great many are experts

in the Classics. I think their acceptance of office is an

exceedingly good argument for the purposes for which the

Classical Association has been formed. They have sympathy,

plainly, with its ideals. As to the new members proposed

to you to-day, their names are so familiar that it is hardly


necessary to introduce them. As to Lord Lorebiirn, he oc-

cupies the highest position in the legal profession. Though

not a special expert in the Classics now, when at the University

he was an expert, and won the highest honours in that branch

of study. Lord Morley, both in politics and in letters, may be

considered our Nestor, It is a high honour, I think, to the

Association that he should consent to be a Vice-President. By

his long experience with public men of affairs of our own day,

and a great many of former days, on whom he has written such

interesting monographs, he has succeeded in gaining that

measured wisdom which is his special characteristic. It is a

great honour to the Classical Association that he should become

one of its Vice-Presidents. As to the Bishop of Lincoln, I need

hardly say what a pleasure it is for us to think of the gracious

influence he has exerted in every sphere of activity in which he

has been engaged, and especially in the sphere of classical learning,

wherein his services have been so signal. We may then express

our special gratitude that he should still continue amongst us

notwithstanding the arduous duties he has to perform, and

should still maintain an interest in the Classical Association,

and be willing to lend his exertions on its behalf."

Professor Hardie.—" I feel that this proposal hardly requires

any further words to commend it to the Association. The

proposal happily includes the Bishop of Lincoln, and the new

Vice-Presidents proposed are Lord Morley and Lord Loreburn,

both from the same school and University, Cheltenham and

Oxford. We here might be tempted to attribute their success

in public life to their classical training. That would be too

much to assume ; but we may congratulate ourselves that

by their adherence to this Association they indicate that they

attach some value to their classical studies ; and we may hope

that in future British statesmen will continue, at least many

of them, to look back upon their classical training as a thing

to which they owe something. An Association concerned with

the teaching of a subject that is taught by many people and

in many places may tend to become too much of a professional

body, too much a professional union of teachers. There is,

perhaps, little danger of that in England : but an Association

like this owes a great deal of its interest and importance and

ELECTION OF MEMBERS OF COUNCIL 57

influence to the inclusion among its members of such men as

we are electing Vice-Presidents to-day."


Professor Sonnenschein.—" On behalf of the Council I beg

to move the names of five persons to take the places of the

retiring members of the Council whose time of service has elapsed

(Professor Arnold, Mr. Harrison, Dr. Hogarth, Professor Myres,

and Mr. Rushbrooke). The names selected by the Council,

after careful consideration, are the following; I give them in

alphabetical order :—Professor Connal, of Leeds, who has

done yeoman service in upholding the banner of Latin scholarship

in the North for a great number of years. Dr. Macan, Master

of University College, Oxford, one of the most eminent of Oxford

scholars of the present day. Mr. D. S. Robertson, one of the

brilliant younger Fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge, of whomgreat things are expected in the future by those who know

him well. Miss A. F. E. Sanders, Headmistress of the High

School, Tunbridge Wells. Miss Sanders has rendered service

to this Association for a number of years as a member of the

Curricula Committee, to which she contributed important

information. Professor Slater, of University College, Cardiff,

whose elegant and graceful scholarship has earned the admira-

tion of many of us during recent years.

I think there is only one general remark to be made, viz.

that the effect of the election of these persons, if they are elected,

will be to increase the number of lady representatives on the

Council by one. Hitherto we have been content with two lady

members of the Council : in future, if we reckon Miss Sanders

amongst the new members, there will be three. There is, I

think, a general feeling on the part of the Council that the

contingent of lady members might with advantage be increased

to this number. I beg to move the adoption of these names."

Miss Jane Harrison.—" I would second this proposal. I amsure it will be generally agreed that Mr. Robertson will be an

acquisition to the Council, I am also glad to hear about the

three ladies, because it shows that we are trusted a little ; and

three, after all, is a holy and good number. I hope we shall

make the number three to-day."


8


Mr. W. E. P. Pantin proposed the re-election of Mr. R. C.

Seaton as Treasurer, and Professor Myres the re-appointment

of Mr. J. H. Sleeman and Mr. M. 0. B. Caspari as Secretaries.

Both these resolutions were adopted.

Mr. J. W. Mackail moved the amendment of Rule 13 in

the following terms : —Rule 13, as it has stood since the

Rules were first drawn up, runs :

—" The list of Agenda at

the General Meeting shall be prepared by the Council, and

no Motion shall be made or paper read at such Meeting unless

notice thereof has been given to one of the Secretaries at least

three weeks before the date of such Meeting." The proposed

amendment has been framed in view of the fact that it was

found by experience that there were certain casus omissi,

certain points for which it was desirable to make express

provision ; and also of the fact that the three weeks' notice

required by the present Rule is found to be insufficient,

chiefly for this reason, that more often than not the General

Meetings of the Association are in January, and the intervention

of the Christmas holidays makes a longer period than three

weeks necessary for all the preliminary arrangements which are

indispensable for organizing business and circulating notices

to our members.

The amended Rule now proposed provides, in the first

place, that the Council shall not only prepare the list of agenda,

but more generally, shall make all the necessary arrangements

for the conduct of the General Meeting. Then it adds—what

had been very naturally not thought of when the original rule

was drawn—a provision that the Council shall have power to

bring before the General Meeting, without previous notice,

business which it considers urgent. The desirability of such

a provision is obvious, and I think the Association may trust

the Council not to abuse it in any way. Then there is the

proposed alteration I have mentioned, of six weeks' notice

instead of three ; and to this addition it is proposed to add a

further clause, that notice of resolutions sent in shall be circu-

lated to members, together with the names of the respective

proposers. This clause is meant to give definite sanction to

what is a piece of businesslike arrangement, namely, that all

members of the Association shall, so far as possible, be fully

AMENDMENT OF RULE 13 59

informed beforehand of the actual business to come before them,

and that, in the case of motions not being proposed on behalf

of the Council, they shall have the name of the member of the

Association who brings any one of these forward. The efiect

of the Amendment is not to make any violent change in the

conduct of our business as it has hitherto gone on ; but rather

to set forth the rules for our business more clearly, and modify

or supplement them where they have been found insufficient.

I think that is all there is to say. There is nothing contentious

in the change ; it is simply meant to make the working of the

business of the Association in future a little easier and moreeffective."

The Rev. Canon Sloman, in seconding the proposed alteration,

read the rule as it was desired to amend it :

—

" The Council shall make all necessary arrangements

for the conduct of the General Meeting, and in particular

shall prepare the list of agenda and determine what papers

shall be read. It shall also have power to bring before

the General Meeting, without previous notice, all business

which it considers urgent.

" Any Member who may desire to propose a resolution,

or to read a paper at the General Meeting, shall give notice

accordingly to one of the Secretaries at least six weeks before

the date of the Meeting. Notice of resolutions sent in under

this Rule shall be circulated to members, together with

the names of the respective proposers."

The Rev. A. S. Geden.— " I think that this motion is rather

too strict in its exclusion, in its possible crushing of initiative

on the part of private members. I do not see how harm could

be done by permitting a private member to bring forward at

a public meeting a motion by way of amendment which he

may think desirable. The present motion gives absolute discre-

tion to the Council to preclude any subject coming forward here

which they do not approve."

The Chairman.—" I think that is an imaginary difficulty

rather than a practical one. So much business may be sent

in that it would be impossible to deal with it in the time available

at the General Meeting ; someone, therefore, must have dis-

cretion in arranging the agenda beforehand."


A short discussion ensued, in which the following members

took part—Mr. W. F. C. Anderson, Mr. N. H. Baynes, Professor

W. R. Hardie, Mr. J. W. Mackail, and Mr. T. E. Page.

The resolution was then put to the Meeting and carried.

The Chairman.—" We have now to consider the following

Resolution :

—

' That the Trust Deed, a draft of which is produced at

this Meeting, and for the purposes of identification signed

by the Secretaries, be approved and adopted by the Associa-

tion, and that Professor R. S. Conway, F. G. Kenyon, Esq.,

and J. W. Mackail, Esq., be authorized to make the

declarations of trust therein contained, and to join in the

said Deed and execute the same.'

The object of the Trust Deed is merely to regularize the

position of the Association with regard to its funds. When the

Association was young, and when we had small balances, and

very little in the way of capital to invest, we could act without

great formality. The Council authorized three members of

the Finance Committee for the time being to invest the money.

But we have changed the Treasurer and Finance Committee,

from time to time, and so we get small sums standing in different

names. The object, then, of the present proposal is to establish

a Trust which will hold the Funds of the Association ; it does

not affect in any way the government of the Association. The

Trustees will deal with this money under the authority of the

Council of the Association. It is merely putting all that into

legal language, which takes, you will not be surprised to hear,

seven pages, though the Council have reduced by two pages

the original document in which this was expressed. It is

proposed then that those whose names I have read to you

shall, as Trustees, hold the funds of the Association in a formal

and legal way. If any member wishes to ask a question or to

make a proposal in the matter, now is the time."

The Chairman having read the Trust Deed, and no questions

having been raised, the following motion was put :

—

" That the Trust Deed be approved and adopted, and

that the persons named therein be authorized to make the

declarations of trust therein contained, and to join in the

said Deed and execute the same."

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 61

This was carried unanimously.

Mr. Sleeman made a statement with regard to the date and

place of the next General Meeting.—

" I have great pleasure

in reporting that the Council of the University of Shefl&eld has

extended an invitation to the Classical Association to hold its

next meeting at the University of Sheffield. The date suggested

provisionally is January 6th and 7th. It would be convenient,

however, if the time were not settled definitely at this Meeting,

but left to the discretion of the University. I move that the

invitation of the Council of the University of Sheffield be grate-

fully accepted."


At 11.30 a.m. the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of

Lincoln delivered his Presidential Address in the large

Hall of King's College :

—

" Let me begin by saying how highly I esteem the

honour you did me by making me your President for

the last twelve months. I accepted the honour with

diffidence, for I bethought me of the brilliant names

that had in recent years been associated with this

chair. Yet there were some considerations which

served to lend colour to my acceptance of your invita-

tion. I had in earlier years done my share of spade

work, both as a college tutor and as an editor of original

documents ; and further, however little claim I might

have to speak with authority, I yield to none in myveneration for classical studies—in the wider sense,

including art and archaeology with history and letters

—as essential in some shape to the higher education.

HELLENISM AS A FORCE IN HISTORY

We meet as lovers of classical literature, as admirers

and promoters of classical learning. The thoughts and

fancies of the old Greek and Latin writers have woven

themselves into the fabric of our mental being ; we


are what we are, very largely, because of Homer and

Herodotus, Aeschylus and Euripides, Thucydides and

Aristotle and the rest.

We may not be—all of us—inclined to make of

Greek a compulsory subject in school or in college.

But we do, in the highest sense, assign importance to

Greek studies : we cannot help finding the influence

of Greek culture everywhere in our Western civiliza-

tion—in our architecture, our science, our literature,

in our terms of art, in our political, our social, our

religious life.

We cannot understand modern Europe aright unless

we are familiar with ancient Greece. Greek civilization

is not dead : it lives in nearly all that is most alive

in our own land and day.

As I read and reflect upon European history, the

conviction grows stronger, that some, if not all, of

the great movements that have made that marvellous

story, the upheavals of thought and of religion, owed

their origin directly or indirectly to Hellenism. Very

briefly, and only in broad outline, must I attempt to

argue this thesis. It is an act of temerity for me to

attempt it at all. I am not sure whether it will strike

you as a paradox, or as a commonplace. But it is

the duty laid upon each man who receives the high

honour which I lay down to-day to deliver an Address

upon some subject connected with Classical Studies,

and what better subject than mine ? And I have

chosen it for two reasons.

First, it falls in with my own favourite studies, so

far as the distractions of a busy life permit me to retain

any hold upon them at all. And secondly, amid the

controversial din which more than ever rises around

the maintenance of the classics in our educational

system, it may be worth while to reflect upon some

obvious but sometimes forgotten facts of history.


But, to begin with, what is Hellenism ?

Hellenism began with Alexander the Great. Hewas not content, like a Themistocles or a Pausanias,

to drive back the Persian. He annexed the whole

Persian dominion to Hellas, and made one Empire

of the East and West. That was his dream—the

dream of an idealist who had spent studious days with

Aristotle and who slept with his Iliad under his pillow.

No one can look at the portrait of Alexander without

seeing in his features the visionary as well as the con-

queror.

Now his vision, in effect, came true—more truly and

more widely than he had dreamed. The world did not

remain under a single sway ; but the language of

Greece, the art, the ideas of Greece, began more or less

to mould and modify, at the least to colour, all the

world from the Euphrates in the East to the Rhonein the West.

How far Hellenism reached the Indus I forbear to

enquire ; the answer must be found, and is being found,

not in the vague traditions handed down by post-

Alexandrian writers—but in the surviving monumentsof India itself.

But enduring literary monuments of the highest in-

terest reveal to us the remarkable influences of Hellenism

upon the life and belief of the Jews. The Syrian Kings

were bent upon Hellenizing the very varied races which

came beneath their sway and whose exceeding variety

made their Empire from the first highly precarious.

Among these, the Jews of the post-captivity period had

thriven in numbers and in vigour, they had re-edited their

ancient books, and found in their Temple and their Lawa bond which united all the members of their Church

and Nation, wherever they were scattered. Relentless,

exclusive, highly organized, with a national pride which

belonged just as much to religion as to patriotism.


the Jews of Palestine offered a most difficult subject

for Hellenistic influence. Of course the Jew of the

dispersion, when kindly treated, had adopted much of

Gentile custom and habits ; Antiochus at Tarsus, like

Alexander in the city to which he gave his name, had

incorporated large numbers of Jews into the com-

munity of citizens ; so that Jew and Gentile lived on

terms of equality and the middle wall of partition did

not exist. But it was otherwise in Jerusalem, where

Hellenizing Jews were few, and where the native in-

habitants hugged closely to their hearts all the peculiar

customs and fashions of their race. Antiochus Epi-

phanes, v/ho appeared to pious Hebrew minds as a

grotesque monster, as a horrible embodiment of satanic

wickedness, was quite honestly trying to civilize and

Hellenize what seemed to him the unprogressive and

painfully oriental type of humanity centred in Jerusalem ;

but his good intentions provoked the Maccabean rising :

we know what romantic and important results ensued

from that conflict, both immediate and ultimate.

And yet, though coercion failed, the pervasive in-

fluence of Hellenism had begun to make its way, and

profoundly modified Jewish thought. We have the

outcome of this in the earlier Wisdom Literature of the

Old Testament. There are parts of the book of Job

that can hardly be other than the reflections of a

powerful Jewish mind imbued already with some

tinge of Hellenic thinking. Some of the earlier chap-

ters of Proverbs reveal this yet more. We have

unmistakable proof of this contact in the apocryphal

books of Ecclesiasticus and of Wisdom, of which the

former belonged to the early part of the second cen-

tury B.C. And then we come to Philo. Few things

are more interesting than this strange and beautiful

development of Jewish Religion under stimulus of

Greek philosophy. To the Jew of the Pharisaic type


this Hellenization was detestable, and the history andtragedy of later Judaism are to be read in the frantic

endeavour to preserve the national life from alien con-

taminations. But with this we are not now concerned.

A similar story, though with far other results, meetsus in the contact of Hellenism with Rome. Greekletters and culture reached the Tiber, first from the

Greek Colonies in Sicily and Magna Graecia, and then

later from the Attalid Kingdom. The homely andunimaginative religion of old Rome could offer no

resistance to the invasion of the Greek cults. Deity

after deity of Greece was identified with the Italian

gods of the home or the farm, and the businesslike

genius of Rome was glad to adopt whatever Greece hadto offer in aid of the practical arts of husbandry, of

land measuring, or of seafaring. ' Graecia capta ferum

victorem cepit, et artes intulit agresti Latio.'

In time Greek became a well-known tongue in Italy,

and later, the early Christianity of Rome was notoriously

Greek in speech. It was only by degrees that the

Christian Church obtained a Latin Bible, and this first

or chiefly in North Africa. But the first contact of

old Roman life with the new wine of Hellenism did not

take place without some remarkable results. TheSenatus consultum de Bacanalibus is one of the mostprecious of old Latin relics ; it may help us also to

understand how unable was the ruder Italian nation

to adopt the gaieties and the enthusiasms of Greek

religion without carrying its perilous licence to a pitch

of abominable grossness.

Nevertheless, Hellenism triumphed, and under the

long centuries of the later Republic and the Empire,

we speak of the dominant culture as Graeco-Roman,

and recognize the prevailing genius of the whole to be

that of Hellenism. What Alexander had dreamed of

the Roman Empire more than fulfilled.

9


But already we have reached an epoch in the history

of the world, in which Hellenism was called to take a

place more exalted and commanding than before.

Christianity was first presented and preached to the

world in Hellenic guise. It was in Alexandria, in the

third and second centuries, that the Old Testament books

were gradually rendered into Greek. From that time

many thousands of Jews must have made Greek the

language of religion as well as of trade. Many thou-

sands more were equally familiar with Greek, and with

Hebrew. St. Paul, whose forefathers had the Tarsian

franchise, quotes with equal freedom from the Hebrewand from the LXX. If Judaism had been thus Hellen-

ized by degrees, Christianity was Hellenized from the

first. The Four Gospels witness to this fact, and so

does the rest of the New Testament. And St. Paul, the

master spirit of the Church of the first century, has left

us precious records of his own religious thinking. Wesee in him everywhere the Hellenist, moving further

and further away from Pharisaic Judaism, and philoso-

phising, as only a Hellenist could, concerning the postu-

lates, the pre-suppositions, of faith in Christ as the

Saviour, and the consequences and implications of the

doctrine of the Cross.

There is no question of the strong impress of Hellenic

thought and expression of the early Christian teachings ;

Hellenistic Greek was the medium by which the Gospel

was made known, and what Hellenistic Greek was wehave at length discovered in the Greek of the papyri.

It is with something of a shock of surprise that we find

the beautiful formulae of the Johannine letters to be the

commonplaces of the epistolary phrasing of the time.

May I presume, in passing, to say in your name with

what patriotic pride we note the brilliant part which

our British scholars have played in the recovery, the

editing, and the explanation of papyri ? But I wish


to lay stress upon the Hellenistic character of the

earliest Christianity, because in the fourth and fifth

centuries the Church and the Gospel received a further

impress from Hellenism, of which historians have made,

I think, over much. The inroads of the barbarians

from the north and the consequent collapse of the

Empire gave opportunity and impulse to the Church to

take over some of the beautiful elements of the Graeco-

Roman culture. Christianity has been taunted with

destroying two civilizations. It certainly saved all

that was rescued of the beautiful things in this tottering

civilization of the fifth century. It adopted Greek

philosophy. Christian teaching assumed more than

ever a philosophical method. The rhetoric of the schools

found a noble and useful development in the preaching

of the Church ; the Christian worship did not scruple

to enrich itself by adopting the procession and the art

and elegancies of Greek pagan ceremonial. Something,

too, of the oriental mj^stery-cults, as transformed under

Greek influences, passed into the worship of the Church.

Our very word for Creed (symbolum) is a word of Greek

origin. Indeed, our Christianity bears testimony in a

hundred ways to the Hellenic medium through which

it passed on its way to the modern world.

Three qualities in particular, essentially Greek and

wholly in harmony with the spirit of Christ, marked the

concrete institutions of the Church as it came to us :

the instinct of liberty, the love of beauty, the sense of

rhythm and fitness. When Greek Christianity became

Latinized, the Roman genius for law and government

developed the sense of order and fitness, until the Greek

spirit was enchained. We shall see how it afterwards

regained its freedom.

It requires but a little study of mediaeval history

to make us aware of the chief movements that occupied

the five centuries preceding the Renaissance. During


that period the language of Greece, though still a living

tongue in the Court and Empire of Constantinople, was

unknown in Western Europe. The divorce between

East and West was disastrous for both. Western life

and thought dwindled and decayed for lack of the

Hellenic spirit. Stranger still, the Christianity of the

East, persistently neglecting popular education and

sterilized by monastic routine, lost the peculiar virtues

of Hellenism—freedom and speculative curiosity; and

became an easy prey to the austere ferocity of Moslem

invaders.

But if the degenerate and monasticized Church of

the East had profited little by her possession of the

monuments of old Greek learning, if she had fallen asleep

over these priceless treasures, yet those treasures,

however forgotten, still were there ; until the time came

when they were rudely ransacked and by degrees were

made known to the West.

It would hardly be an exaggeration if we divided the

mediaeval age into periods marked by the revivals of

Greek influence. The first landmark was the recovery

of the philosophy of Aristotle through the Arabic trans-

lation and Commentaries, as the learning and the specu-

lations of the Moors invaded the Universities of Italy,

France and England. That is the first Renaissance, and

dates from 1200, or thereabouts. It was an age prolific

of great scholars, among whom my great predecessor

at Lincoln, Grosseteste, was in all ways conspicuous.

He actually knew Greek, and although he spent too

much of his time upon such unauthentic books as the

Testaments of the XII Patriarchs or Dionysius the

Areopagite, yet he had read the ethics of Aristotle

in the original, and repeatedly quotes him in his

letters.

It was an age also of much religious doubt and unbelief

;

for Christian complacency had been rudely shaken by


the Crusades, which had done more than bring in a

knowledge of Greek ; they had involved a sharp collision

with the fierce enthusiasm and high culture of Islam.

But especially was Greek Science found to be a solvent

of popular Christianity. For Greek learning was usually

transmitted to the West by means of scientific enquirers,

of medical writers and physicians, who had gained their

knowledge of Aristotle, Hippocrates and Galen through

the Arabic revival. It has been noted as something

highly significant and strangely modern, when Giraldus

Cambrensis writes to the Bishop of Hereford to recom-

mend his friend Grosseteste to his notice, and then

adds :' He is learned in medicine but withal a good

Christian.'

Hellenism in the thirteenth century was felt to be a

dangerous and revolutionary as well as progressive

influence. It was, perhaps, as a means of reviving simple

Christian belief, as well as simple Christian living, that

the same great scholar, Grosseteste, encouraged the

Dominican and Franciscan Friars, and had them always

about him.

We know how these renovating influences lost their

power : how the Church and religion of the West becamemore and more intensely Latin : how Hellenism died

and Scholasticism triumphed.

Then, again, the zephyr-breath of Greek learning cameabroad and a new intellectual life was quickened which

we call the Renaissance. How largely this movementdepended on a study of Greek and what were the en-

lightened aims of its leaders we best apprehend fromreading their actual lives and' words. There is anautograph letter from Linacre, the physician, to

John Claymond, first President of Corpus Christi College,

Oxford, dated about 1520 from London. I copied it

forty years ago. Bishop Linacre had been coaching

one of Claymond's undergraduates in Greek, of which


the President as yet knew but little, and he sends the

pupil back to Corpus with this letter :

—

' Linacre to the most worthy President, greeting. I

send you back our joint pupil, not much more learned

for my teaching, but (I hope) more apt to learn and go

on learning. For I have given him a light to guide

him, in the shape of Grammar and Rhetoric, whereby

he may dispel the mists which blinded him before, and

may now never lose his way, but observe a good deal as

he goes forward. I followed this plan deliberately as

the quickest in the end. For these arts [of Grammar

and Rhetoric] prepare the way for the reading of the

Ancients and for more solid instruction. Towards the

attainment of this our great aim their omission involves

great loss of time, whereas even a little acquaintance

with them is sure to prove a great saving.

' And now my distinguished friend (praestantissine

Johannes), I exhort you again and again, and by these

enlightened studies whose nurseling you are I charge you,

to fulfil your purpose of making your College nothing

less than a home of Greek learning. Which purpose

—

since I cannot come over to help you, nor your Students

leave College to be here—you surely will best achieve

by devoting yourself assiduously to Greek letters. In

fact I am confident that this you will do, or are already

doing ; nor will you waste any opportunity in this

direction, seeing that it is no very difficult feat for

you, since you have made a beginning, and " well begun

is half done," and can acquire what remains to be

learned without much pains, indeed most easily, in the

teaching and drilling of others. But even if it were the

painfullest of tasks, you would be the last to demur ;

for to what end have you spent your life in study ?

Was it to become a scholar ? But without this know-

ledge, no one can be ranked as a scholar. Or was it

(as I would rather believe) that you might search for


true learning everywhere ? But that, as all men know,

is contained in these authentic originals. But I will

not alarm you by the thought of slow progress, but

venture to promise you that the task will be most

pleasant and can be achieved by very moderate

stages, if (to go no further) you will spend a little time

every day upon the clever nonsense [non ineptis ineptiis]

of Lucian. Neither despair of it because you are ad-

vancing in years, for you have famous examples to

encourage you.' Thus, Marcus Cato, as you know, studied Greek in

his old age, and there is Eurydice of Illyria, of whomPlutarch tells us that she began her studies, with courage

and with good effect, when her sons were stalwart youths.

Like Plutarch I will close my discourse by quoting her

epigram, which was thus :

—

' Eurydice the alien reared this stone,

She who with love of knowledge nobly burned

:

To teach her sons, well-nigh to manhood grown,

She took her grammar-book, and bravely learned.

' 'Tis true you have not, nor can have, children of your

own, tho' the having of children is held a benediction,

but you can adopt as sons the bright intellects you are to

train in Greek letters.—Farewell.'

I have ventured to translate this quaint letter,

although my poor English cannot convey to your ears

the ultra-Ciceronianism of its style, nor the writer's

simple joy in the newly discovered wonders. I must

confess, however, that the old Scholar's grip of Greek

prosody is inadequate.

If it was the discovery of Greek that created the

Renaissance, it was to the same source that we must

trace the springs of the Reformation Movement. Luther

would never have been what he was but for the study

of the New Testament in the original. I am well aware


that the Renaissance is one thing and the Reformation

another ; that humanism was not the Gospel. But

though the Reformation was primarily a revolt of the

conscience against the degenerate forms of religion

presented by the Church, and the Renaissance was an

appeal to knowledge, to reason and to beauty, yet

these two tremendous forces, like two mighty rivers,

ultimately coalesced, and in union were irresistible.

St. Paul the Hellenist was a champion of liberty, as

against tradition and authority ; of the freedom of the

spirit as against the obedience of the law ; religion, with

St. Paul, must be spontaneous, or it is nothing. Wemay be confident that as long as St. Paul is read and

wherever he is understood, revolt against ecclesiastical

tyranny or religious formalism will assert itself. Indeed

the New Testament is a highly revolutionary book,

from the Magnificat onwards ; but the assertion of

moral freedom reaches its highest in the Epistles of St.

Paul.

The later sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were

a period of religious and political reaction abroad, and

in England of rank Erastianism. Both developments

reached a crisis in the eighteenth century, which closed

abroad with the French Revolution and in England

with a Religious and Political Revival. Can we trace

either or both of these great movements in France and

in England to Hellenism ? Certainly the Evangelical

movement and the Methodist Revival were both

grounded on an appeal to the experience of the human

soul as against the claims of ecclesiasticism ; they were

both instant in their appeal to Scripture as against

Erastianism on the one hand, and traditions of the

Church on the other. In other words Paulinism was

awake and stirring again. But the French Revolution

—

was the train of that vast explosion fired in the last

resort by the torch of Greece ? I think the answer must


be affirmative. That Revolution was the outcome of

a long ferment of ideas, and the chief purveyors of these

ideas were Rousseau and Voltaire. Both Rousseau

and Voltaire owed very much to English influence, and

thus indirectly to the classical education which had

nourished our English thinkers. It is said of Rousseau

that he expressed in earlier life a severe contempt for

the Greeks : he even began to doubt whether such a

nation of chatterers could have produced any solid

virtue, even in their ancient and palmy days. But

Lord Morley does not hesitate to say of the famous' Discourse,' which had such an immense influence

upon European thought, that it teems with Greek ideas.

It has all Plato's audacity of social speculation, his con-

tempt for existing institutions and habits of thought,

and in particular it exhibits to the full Plato's essen-

tially Greek conception of the Law-giver as almost

omnipotent to mould and fashion the character and

customs of a people. Rousseau must have known some

of Plato's dialogues, although only in translation.

But Rousseau, in his theories of education, leans

greatly on Locke, whose influence on French thought

in the eighteenth century can hardly be exaggerated.

And what of Locke and the Greeks ? One of Spence's

anecdotes declares that young Locke soon came to detest

the scholastic Aristotelianism which he found dominant

at Oxford, so that for a time he became a slack student

spending a great part of his earlier terms in reading

novels. It was from Descartes, we are told, that he

received later his first impulse towards psychology and

metaphysics. I am content with this : it suffices for

my purpose to discover that the germ, and more than

the germ of those tremendous ideas which led to the

French Revolution is to be sought in the writing of an

Oxford Scholar, who had been bred up in Greek meta-

physics, and had revolted from the sterile methods

10


which obscured and degraded the great masters of

thought.

Let me venture, with daring zeal, one step further.

It is common to class our great poets of the Revolu-tionary period—Byron, Shelley, Wordsworth, Coleridge,

and others—as the Romancists, in contrast with the' Classical ' poets, such as Pope and those that followed

him. I do not demur to this classification : but all

classification depends upon one's point of view, upon the' principiiim divisionis.^

And for our purpose it would be equally right to

claim all those Revolutionary poets and Romancists as

being saturated with the essential qualities of Hellenism.

Who loved Greece better than Byron, who gave his life

for her liberation ? Was not Shelley an eager student

of the Greek classics, and a powerful translator of Plato

and of the Hymn to Hermes ? What of Keats, whowas entranced by Chapman's Homer and dreamedlovely dreams over an Attic vase ? Where is even

Wordsworth more at his best, or more himself, than in

Laodamia ? That very love of nature and of man as

he is, which marked the reaction against the so-called

classical school of English poetry, is fundamentally

Hellenic in its broad human sympathy, in its love of

beauty and freedom, its hatred of affectation, its pre-

ference for the open air.

But I must stop, for I hesitate to enter upon the last

hundred years, with their overwhelming and multitudi-

nous complexity of literary and social influences, which

defies the enquirer to ask how far any one group of ideas,

any one impulse, has a paramount claim to be regarded

as the formative element. Yet assuredly, if I have any

eyes to see, I perceive Hellenism a persuasive influence

in the English society of the hour.

There has been a sensible decline in the power of

traditional religion : unbelief, though less dogmatic


and more polite than formerly, has a deep and wide

influence over the best minds and many of the best

characters. Their ethics resemble the best side of old

Epicureanism—pleasant, self-controlled, highly scepti-

cal, very sensible to the appeal of fitness and good taste.

What could be more Hellenic ? I see also in the xlesthe-

tics of the hour a wonderful resemblance to ancient

Greece. Nor can we fail to perceive that in a hundred

ways the life and art and thought of ancient Hellas

have been brought nearer to English eyes and hearts

than ever before. Perhaps fewer of our schoolboys

can write good Iambics, or steer safely at sight through

a passage even of Lucian or Xenophon;

possibly fewer

boys are adepts in Homer or Euripides : but the ex-

cavation of ancient sites, the newly created science

of archaeology, the fresh interest in Hellenic art, and

above all, the vastly increased opportunities of travel,

have combined to make us feel far more than before

what the Greek meant by beauty of line and form, and

what was the life of the old Greek peoples. Hellenism

has been infused anew into educated England. Wedo not rave about it like Benjamin Haydon when the

Elgin Sculptures were a fresh wonder : we breathe,

unconsciously, Hellenic influences. If I name Walter

Pater and John Addington Symonds as obvious repre-

sentatives of this Hellenization, it is only because they

are typical of a great and growing influence that marks

the English literature and art of our time, and is having

a sensible effect upon our national life.

I could wish sometimes that our art, in music and in

architecture as well as in painting and poetry, had

more care for those old Greek virtues of beauty and

rhythm, and those untranslatable qualities rb fiirpiov

and at8(6<i. 1 could wish also that where there is an

Hellenic love of liberty of thought, there was an equally

Hellenic love of political freedom.


I could wish further that in our popular religion the

vigorous and passionate mind of St. Paul—so rational

and practical and withal so mystical—could assert

itself once again and work a splendid reformation.

Of one thing, however, I am convinced : that wherever

men are beginning seriously to think and feel, wherever

they desire (as they always will) to learn the thoughts

and understand the feelings of the greatest and best

that have lived before them, so long will the study

of the Greeks and their literature be an essential part

of the education of the world.

Perhaps one day, in the case of most people, the

poets and thinkers of Greece will be known chiefly

through translation. It is so with the Bible already.

But did this diminish the hold which it has hitherto

had upon the conscience and affection of Christen-

dom ? I speak in the presence of some remarkable

translators and interpreters of Hellenic masterpieces.

But it is not a question of compulsory Greek, or of

translation. It is a question of the world's progress

and of human enlightenment. Men will never outgrow

the need of help from the Greek thinkers. Hellenism will

ever be a force in human history.

The Principal of King's College.—"Ladies and Gentlemen:

it is one of my recurring pleasures, which comes every two years,

to welcome the Classical Association to King's College. We are

glad to be able to give you a home amongst us in our buildings,

which do not, I am afraid, show any great traces of the classical

spirit in their composition, but are, I think, very convenient.

We are glad to welcome you amongst us ; and we always hope

your presence will infuse more of the classical spirit into the

modern life of the University of London. It has also been

a recurring pleasure to me, owing to the courtesy of your

Secretaries, to be asked to propose a vote of thanks to the dis-

tinguished scholar or administrator that you get to address

you. And it is with particular pleasure that I do so to-day.

VOTE OF THANKS 77

Perhaps most of us have at some time or another turned to

those great collections of inscriptions which Dr. Hicks has

edited. I look back with intense pleasure to the time when,

following his leading, I tried to work out from these inscriptions

some conception of the life of a Hellenic city. But we welcome

him too because he combines the double function of scholar

and ecclesiastic, because he is at the present time the best modern

example of what in old days used to be called a Greek Play Bishop.

The Greek Play Bishop, as he was sometimes called, was exposed

to a certain amount of criticism, because he was more of a scholar

than a bishop. Now no one who knows Dr. Hicks will say that

however great a scholar he may be, he is more a scholar than a

bishop, because he has given his life ungrudgingly to the work

he has undertaken both at Manchester and afterwards ; and we

feel that the classical studies in which he has engaged make him

a bishop of unique characteristics ; and we can point to the

transforming influence of Hellenism on the episcopal mind. But

I think, ladies and gentlemen, that the Greek Play Bishop, if

we may continue to use the term, stands for a very real fact in

English civilization ; it stands for the union of two great forces

which have built up modern life—Hebraism and Hellenism.

And these two combined together have made and are making a

very strong force in the world. And at the present time I cannot

help thinking that there is a tendency to throw them into alliance

together against one which is asserting itself with tremendous

power, a sort of third spirit which we may perhaps call the Romanspirit, a commercial imperialism, which asks always for the useful

in every form and which sometimes appears before us as un-

sightly, as powerful, and as useful as great ironworks, or some

of those other typical representatives of modern civilization,

as distressing as some modern developments of imperial bureau-

cracy. Against that double form of the Latin spirit I think we

have to appeal to the combination of Hebraism and Hellenism.

We do not want at the present moment to go into controversies

in which we have indulged over the interest of compulsory Greek,

or over the question of the respective merits of Latin and of

Greek ; but I should only like to say one thing which I feel very

strongly, and that is, that I believe we owe to the Greek spirit

not only a humane religion but also a living science. I think


there is great danger at the present time, under the influence of

the Latin spirit, of building up a religion which is not humane,

and a science which is dogmatic instead of free ; and it is as muchin the cause of the freedom of the real scientific spirit which came

into Europe with the Renaissance and Greek learning, as in

the cause of humane religion, that I would always be the champion,

so far as I could, of the Hellenic spirit in English life. I have

then to ask you to-day to support the vote of thanks to your

President, the Bishop of Lincoln, for his brilliant Address. Wehave been all charmed at the gracefulness of his diction and the

poetic beauty of his style, as well as by what he has told us of the

power of Hellenic influence on modern life and civilization. I

therefore propose a vote of thanks to the Bishop of Lincoln

for his Address to us to-day."

Dr. Heard.—" I feel it a great honour that I have been asked

to second this vote of thanks to your President ; and I think

I owe it to the fact that I am here not merely as a member of this

Association, but as representative of the Classical Association of

the North. The whole classical world, of course, is under a

great obligation to the Bishop of Lincoln ; and I am sure we are

very glad to incur to-day another debt of gratitude to this eminent

scholar. I confess the very title of his subj ect was to me extremely

delightful, because powers in history never finally expire. AndI believe—though it seems that we have fallen on bad days and

that the cause of Hellenism is in rather a serious way—I believe

if we look back upon a considerable period of time, we shall

find that never was Hellenism a more vital power than it is at the

present time. I do not question there have been a great number

of detractors who speak continually and with very unpleasant

voices. But on the other hand there is also championship of the

cause, not only in the persons of the productive scholars we have

in the country, but in a large body of sympathisers, many of

whom we see here to-day—there is a belief in the cause of Hel-

lenism which, I believe, will prevent it from ever dying out. Wehave rather a remarkable instance of this. Some years ago Lord

Rosebery delivered an address at Glasgow, which I cannot say

was quite Hellenic. Yet only last week Lord Rosebery was

speaking on Education, and it was a great delight to me when I

saw that he threw back a wistful eye upon the days of porridge

VOTE OF THANKS 79

and classics, which he suspected provided a much sturdier race

than we were getting under the present regime. There you havea convert. His willingness to reconsider matters is really

partly in consequence of this Classical Association and other

such influences which are really a power in the country. Wewere told this morning that the Classical Association had nowbecome a national force ; and that I would say is due largely to

the fact that distinguished men are willing to be your Presidents,

and to give what little leisure they have to making their learning

available to you, and to giving the support of their distinguished

position and eminence to a cause which undoubtedly does need

support. I have great pleasure in seconding the vote of thanks

proposed."


The Bishop op Lincoln.—" I thank you for your great kind-

ness and indulgence. You are much too kind over the simple

Address I gave you. I assure you the pleasure is really mineto feel I am really once again a reader, student, and teacher of the

classics of which we have been speaking the last day or two. I

hear you have secured a very distinguished teacher and repre-

sentative of the classics to be your President for the coming year;

and I shall look forward to that day when next year, please God,

I shall sit at his feet and enjoy what I did not enjoy to-day, the

hearing of the Presidential Address."

Mr. Page.—" I have to propose a motion which happily needs

no advocacy ; for having been talking at educational meetings

all last year, I have taken a vow that this year I am going to hold

my peace. This is a motion to thank the Principal and Authori-

ties of this College for their generous hospitality. I am per-

fectly aware that the Classical Association, if we would believe

the enterprising conductors of some modern journals, and if wewould pay attention to those people who are always describing

themselves as the average parent of the average boy, that the

only hospitality which this Association would properly receive

is that of being decently interred once and finally. But whenI attended Mercers' Hall last night I thought the members of

this Association showed considerable signs of life when they

thronged the supper table and enjoyed that extremely generous

hospitality. But apart from that, I thought it was a remarkable


sign that a great City Company should feel that the entertaining

a body like this was a thing strictly germane to their real purpose

and object of existence ; and I feel the testimony the Mercers'

Company gave to us was excessively valuable. And I think

our meeting to-day ' here mid teeming London's central roar

'

is a witness that we need and that we mean to keep alive, and

that the work we have to do is one of advantage to this nation.

There is one point I would like to mention, and that is, much

as we owe to the Principal of King's College for his ever kindly

hospitality, I do agree with him in his remark that he is very

adequately remunerated for that hospitality by the admirable

speeches which he has the opportunity of hearing. For indeed

the Address to which we have just listened is one for which any-

body would be glad to propose a vote of thanks ; and it is one

which ought to encourage us all to make the study of the classics

a thing which shall become a real part of national life, a study

of which we are not ashamed, and which we must push forward

as far as we can. I spent last night, by the generosity of Dr.

Kenyon, in the British Museum, and I believe some of my friends

thought it would be a good thing if a superannuated classical

master could be kept there permanently as a specimen. But

even if the classical schoolmaster is going to become extinct,

when I look at this audience I am certain the public schoolmis-

tress is going to set the schoolmaster a great example in keeping

alive the study of classics."

Professor P. Gardner—"Perhaps I may be allowed to add

a word in regard to the Address to which we have listened.

I should find it rather difficult not to try to express myfeeling in some way, because the Bishop has so admirably ex-

pressed the ideals which many of us have been urging the

whole of our lives. Perhaps I may speak of this Address more

properly, because in old time I had the honour of working

with him. When The Hellenic Journal was first founded, and

I was the editor, Dr. Hicks undertook to examine and report

upon papers on Greek Inscriptions offered to it ; and it was

a sad day for me as editor when he wrote that the increasing

pressure of clerical duties compelled him to withdraw. Now, I

hardly dare to say in the greater leisure of a Bishop's palace, but

at all events in a more lofty position, we hope he will perhaps

VOTE OF THANKS 81

resume his useful work in that field. The Address of the Bishop,

as those who were present yesterday know, does continue in a

very interesting way, and confirms what came out in the im-

portant discussion which we had in regard to the teaching of

Greek. Mr. Mackail laid emphasis on the fact that we in England

represent Roman civilization far more than Greek. At the time

I was so much upset and fully occupied in turning all my his-

torical notions upside down, to see how they would look standing

on their head, that I was unable to speak. And now of course I

cannot speak in the way of controversy ; but the Bishop has

supplemented in a most admirable way what was said by Mr.

Mackail. I think that in the fourteeth century what Mr. Mackail

said would have been almost completely true, that in those days

culture had come to the Western nations mainly through Eome.Of course, there was a great admixture of Teutonic and other

ideas, but still it was Rome which was spiritually and intellectu-

ally the head. But I think all that was changed. At the Renais-

sance learning, philosophy, poetry, art went back to Greece. At

the Reformation religion went back from Rome to the Greek

Testament. That has all been set forth so admirably by the

Bishop that I need not say a word more about it. Even in more

recent times it is true, as he pointed out, that whereas Rome repre-

sents the principles of continuity and conservatism, Greece

represents the principles of life and progress ; and almost all our

great movements, alike in art, in religion, poetry and elsewhere,

do spring from fresh imbibing of the spirit of Greece : and there-

fore it is extremely important that the two languages should be

kept together, and that we should not have, what we find in

America, Greek comparatively rarely taught. Greek is of the

utmost value, because although the spirit of conservatism is

of immense importance to us, yet the spirit of life and of

progress is, I think, even more important. I beg to second the

motion."

The Bishop of Lincoln.—" Principal, we all thank you and

the authorities of this College for giving us this convenient

opportunity for our gathering, and for enabling us to meet in

the centre of London under such pleasant and helpful auspices."

Dr. Headlam.—" I do not think it is necessary to say anything,

except that I agree entirely with Mr. Page that I am amply re-

11


paid in having the opportunity of listening to such admirable

papers ; in fact, it seems to me you give us gold for our brass."

On the afternoon of January 9th the Association met in the

Lecture Theatre of King's College, when Miss L. G. Mason

brought forward a resolution :

—

" That the marking of hidden quantities in texts andgrammars for use in schools is not desirable."

Miss Mason.—" I am moving this resolution because I feel

that, from the standpoint of the practical teacher, the question

of the treatment of hidden quantities is one which it is absolutely

necessary should be faced. For while in Latin pronunciation,

as a whole, some degree of uniformity has been attained, or at

least is being aimed at, there is in this respect a confusing

divergence of theory and practice in the schools, caused by the

increasing tendency among writers of school books to force

upon us a recognition of the results of research in nice philological

points.

The subject needs ventilation. It is arousing considerable

attention among teachers, and strong opinions are being formed

as to the desirability or undesirability of marking these hidden

quantities. As it is, then, upon us, the teachers in the schools,

that the responsible task falls of laying the foundation for a

correct and careful pronunciation, so I feel that we should not

unduly hesitate to lay before the Classical Association some

statement of the added difficulty, and the confusion that is

already being caused by the introduction of this practice.

And to begin, I should like to remind the Association of

its pronouncement on this question in January 1906, where, in

the Eeport of the Committee on the Spelling and Printing of

Latin Texts, it was laid down that ' in texts of Latin authors

for the use of beginners the quantity of long vowels should be

marked, except in syllables where they would also belong by position J'

Certainly the difficulty of acquiring a correct ' quanti-

tative ' pronunciation is a very real one to the pupil—but we

admit its necessity, and aim at producing it with varying, and

not always successful, results.

My view is that the difficulty is so great already that we

HIDDEN QUANTITIES 83

should take no steps to add to it. I wish, if I may be allowed,

to speak briefly of my own experience in this matter, and I

presume it will not differ greatly from that of many other teachers

in schools, and especially perhaps in those schools where Latin

is only one of many other subjects, where the minimum of time

(between two and three hours a week) is given to it, and where,

nevertheless, such results are aimed at as will justify its pre-

carious existence. I particularly wish to call your attention

to this class of school because I think that it is especially to

them that this question is one of importance.

In the first year of Latin, where naturally the work is chiefly

oral, where new words are carefully considered, repeated,

dramatically or otherwise, and assimilated, the quantities of the

thousand or so of words thus acquired should be, and probably

are, fairly correct. Even during this period, however, the child

can show considerable ingenuity in procuring variety for itself,

while there has already to begin the eternal warfare against

the ' mensa longa ' nominative of most mysterious origin.

But, on the whole, I repeat, the pupil of the first year should

not go far astray in his quantities, just as in my opinion the

public-schoolboy should never go far astray in his. He has too

much time at his disposal.

But after the first year the difficulty becomes greater. Less

time can now be given to the assimilation of new words—reading

becomes more rapid, the meaning of new words is grasped more

readily, for reasoning from analogy comes into play, and the

whole process of ' intelligent guessing ' becomes a real factor

in the work.

Hence, since we cannot afiord to stop and hammer homethese easily apprehended words purely for the sake of the

quantities, there begins a distinct tendency for correct pro-

nunciation to lag behind the understanding of words.

Moreover, the meaning even of the word of unfamiliar

form is remembered far more easily by the child than is its

quantity, to him an arbitrary and tiresome convention, and I

think we are bound to admit that the two things are grasped

with an unequal degree of certainty. For instance—to take

a very simple example—I suppose most pupils, during their

first year of more or less ' artificial ' Latin, learn the word


regina. Then it is quite possible for them to read a book of

simplified Livy, several books of Caesar, and some Ovid without

once meeting the word again. And—apart from Coronation

year—there is no particular reason why we should find it necessary

to use the word, even in our attempts at conversation. But,

for all that, I have never known a child forget the meaning of

regina at any time, while I have known many, alas ! who have

resurrected it as regina, with the first syllable short. To refer

this mistake to the influence of the English accent may offer

an explanation, but it renders the difficulty none the less real.

When the time for the texts with quantities unmarked

comes—as it must come sooner or later, when the pupil is

concentrating his energies upon reading a piece of Latin intelli-

gently or upon framing a Latin sentence—the trouble becomes

still more marked, and pupil and teacher have to make a very

resolute stand against the common foe.

Last term one of my pupils, a good and worthy little person

who had learnt Latin for two years, was away from school for

three weeks. During that period her class had learnt a chapter

of Livy from a book with unmarked quantities, and on her

return she told me, shyly proud, that she had learnt it too,

and was prepared to say it. The recitation was good, fluent

and vigorous. The false quantities were truly appalling, except

in the case of the words with which she was thoroughly familiar.

She told me afterwards that she had forgotten all about quantities.

I think it must be agreed, then, that considerable demands

are made upon the pupils in acquiring correct quantities, that

great demands are made upon the teacher in the constant

correction of mistakes, and that few can boast that at the end

of our four or five years' course our pupils are as accurate in

this respect as we could wish.

We hear, too, that the Universities, and especially the

newer ones, are by no means satisfied with our efforts in this

direction. They know best whether they are satisfied with the

results of their own.

Now, in this troubled sea of quantitative doubt and un-

certainty the hidden quantity has hitherto been a welcome

island of refuge to the child.

But the practice of marking the lengths of these hidden


quantities which is becoming prevalent is changing all this

and is placing, I believe, an additional burden upon the pupils

out of all proportion to the benefits gained.

In one of the longer chapters of Caesar, taken at random,

I found 113 words in which occurred syllables containing hidden

quantities. Of these twenty-six were marked long. In another

chapter there were forty-seven, of which thirteen were marked.

Now this does not mean merely that the lengths of the

vowels in these twenty-six and thirteen words have to be knownand remembered, but doubt and uncertainty have been introduced

into the whole range of this class of words before unhesitatingly

pronounced. It must be remembered, too, that the pupil whopresently reads from the unmarked text will consult his dictionary

for guidance in vain. All he has to assist him is his imperfect

recollections of what he said almost mechanically on former

occasions, when prompted thereto by his elementary markedtext.

But there is yet another difficulty. There is great diversity

of opinion as to what hidden quantities are long, and even in

these elementary books we find a divergence of practice that

cannot fail to darken counsel and make confusion worse

confounded.

In my own school I have actually in use books in which' vowels long by nature are marked, except where they are

also long by position,' others in which, say the authors, ' wehave marked as long all vowels in whatever position whose

length is certainly known,' others, again, in which hidden

quantities are marked concerning whose length there is obviously

a difference of opinion, and still others where apparently only

those words are marked which the author has found to be

universally mispronounced.

According to the book he is using, then—whether it be Pro-

fessor Postgate's Latin Primer, or Limen, or Dr. Rouse's edition

of the Gallic War in Blackie's Latin texts, or one of the editions

in which the hidden quantity is not marked—the pupil has to

choose between ignosco and ignosco and Ignosco; proficiscor and

proficlscor ;posco and posco ; mitto and mitto with missum

and missum; trdxi and trdxi ; dignus and dignus, infelix and

Infelix ; adulescens, adulescens or adulescens.


Where I have allowed, unwillingly, the pronunciation of

the long vowel in hidden quantities I have found a marked

tendency for the pupil to go to extremes, and to pronounce as

long the vowels which should indeed be short.

I believe the child will strive to protect himself in his usual

ingenious way by some such unformulated rule in his mind as,

' Where in doubt, try the long.^ I have had occasion to protest

more than once against the use of consul as an English word,

not a mere slip of the tongue.

In bringing forward this motion I am advocating that the

pupil should not be troubled with this nicety of pronunciation,

and that the teacher should not be compelled against his better

judgment to impose this extra burden upon his pupils.

Let me point out too, that the omission of the marking of

these quantities does not prevent a teacher with strong views

on the subject from teaching them if he so desire—however

much we may regret his decision—whereas if they are marked

the teacher is no longer a free agent. It is from this kindly

tyranny we wish to be freed.

Supposing, then, we could agree to do away with this marking

of hidden quantities, to allow the pupil to continue to use the

' short ' method of pronunciation—and no normal child will

pronounce them any other way if left to himself—and to say

with Cicero : ' Scientiam mihi reservavi '—what then ?

The boy or girl leaving school after a few years of studying

Latin will leave school, 'tis true, with an incomplete knowledge

of the exact possibilities of pronunciation—as he will leave

school with an incomplete knowledge of most other things.

But he will probably have learnt through questions that have

arisen by the way, that his knowledge is limited in this respect,

and there I would be content to leave him.

Other than the statements in the prefaces of these grammars

and texts (all with acknowledgments to Professors Hale and

Buck), what practical advice has been offered to the teacher

on the subject ? I have mentioned the resolution of the Classical

Association in the Eeport of 1906.

Turning to the valuable little book of Professor Postgate, How

to Pronounce Latin, published in 1909, we find that he sums up his

remarks on Hidden Quantities thus :' As these hidden quantities


do not affect the scansion of syllables, teachers can afford to

wait until they have been further determined.' And this, I

urge, we are content to do—indefinitely.

A striking piece of evidence testifying against this practice,

and based upon practical experience, is that afforded us by

Dr. Bruhn of the Goethe Gymnasium at Frankfurt. In his

later editions of his Latin Grammar he has given up the marking

of hidden quantities, declaring, as his reason for so doing, that

it imposed too great a burden upon the pupil.

I am afraid that perhaps I have been almost too moderate

in stating my case. I will repeat in conclusion that, while I

quite realize that the task of determining the lengths of the

hidden quantities must fall upon the scholar and the expert,

and that the matter is one of academic interest to the teacher,

yet it is of the pupil we have to think. And I contend that

by insisting on his trying to pronounce these vowels with their

proper length, we shall create even more inexactitude in pro-

nunciation than is now the case—that the error in pronunciation

involved is a less evil than the state of indecision and confusion

so likely to ensue, and that, in our anxiety to reach perfection

in this respect, we shall be in danger of getting still farther

from our goal."

Professor Sonnenschein.—" I second this motion because

it seems to me that the facts to which Miss Mason has called

our attention show that some action on the part of the Classical

Association is necessary in view of the state of things which

has arisen since the adoption of the report of the Committee

on the Spelling and Printing of Latin Texts in 1906. A new

kind of chaos in the pronunciation of Latin has arisen in connexion

with the question of hidden quantities, so that as matters stand

at present the Classical Association can no longer claim to

have introduced a uniform system of pronunciation into our

schools. The basis on which a general agreement was sought

and for a time obtained was the ignoring of what the Board of

Education's Circular (No. 707, March 1909) calls ' certain un-

important or debatable points which hardly affect ordinary

usage,' and of these the chief is the quantity of vowels in syllables

which are long by position—the ' hidden quantities ' as they

are called ; and ' hidden ' they are, in two senses, (1) because


they are thrown into the shade by the consonants which follow

them, so that they do not afiect the rhythm of verse or prose,

(2) because in some cases we have no evidence as to their length

or shortness, and in some cases the evidence is conflicting, so

that authorities differ as to whether they were long or short.

That these hidden quantities were deliberately excluded

from view in 1906 is shown not only by the Report of the Spelling

Committee, referred to by Miss Mason, which was signed by

Professor Postgate as Chairman, Professor Conway, Professor

Housman, Dr. RoiJse and Mr. Winbolt, but also by the speech

of Mr. Butcher when he moved the adoption of the Report of

the Pronunciation Committee at Manchester in October 1906.

After drawing a distinction between the question of philological

science and the question of practice, Mr. Butcher said : ' The

niceties and subtleties of pronunciation are not, in their opinion,

fitted for school teaching. In practice we must be content with

what is approximately right. The Committee have gone as

far as they thought possible in reconciling the claims of science

and of practice. In their scheme, therefore, they distinguish

between points which they consider to be primary and those

which they regard as secondary ; they would lay stress on the

essentials. There are, as everybody knows, many difficult

and controversial questions touching Latin pronunciation.

These they have set aside. I received this year a letter from

a distinguished classical professor at Harvard, and his warning

is, in my opinion, of great importance. He says there is a party

in America who insist that it was a mistake to give up the

English pronunciation. It is a reaction against the excessive

demands sometimes made by learned scholars, demands which

are too rigorous for human infirmity. Though he has no

sympathy with their main contention, " I adjure you," he says,

"to be very slow in adopting in schools the teaching of hidden

quantity. It has been a curse to,us in this country. It is just

the sort of thing that half-educated teachers seize upon with

avidity, and it adds a serious burden to a boy's work. Of course,

every real scholar knows that there are extremely few things

which we really knotv about hidden quantities, the great mass

of what the books tell being theory, and constantly shifting.

I could enlarge on this, but I spare you." I, too, will spare the


Association, having added my word of warning.'^ Had it not

been for a general understanding on that occasion that hidden

quantities should not be insisted upon, neither Mr, Butcher nor

myself would have assented to the adoption of the Report.

Some writers of school books, however, have not been content

to abide by the concordat of 1906, but have plunged in much

deeper, many different varieties of practice being represented

among them. We may now be said to be divided into three

camps : (1) those who ignore hidden quantities; (2) those who

mark hidden quantities in texts (disagreeing among them-

selves as to the length or shortness of some of these vowels)

and reproduce them in pronunciation; (3) those who mark

hidden quantities in texts, but calmly ignore them in actual

pronunciation. I am inclined to think from what some school

inspectors have told me that this is a very common practice;

but surely it is not a justifiable one. For it involves the evil

that the pupil, accustomed to ignore a large number of the long

marks which he sees in his texts, is tempted to ignore all of

them, and that thus the really important distinction between

mater and pater is thrown into the rubbish heap. He who

marks everything marks nothing.

Some action, then, on the part of the Classical Association

is called for in order to restore uniformity of practice. Personally

I am in favour of adhering to the concordat of 1906. And I

wish to bring forward three reasons for that course : (1) the

difficulties of practice which arise from the attempt to teach

hidden quantities; (2) the theoretical or scientific difficulties

which stand in the way of any final agreement at the present

time as to the quantity of some of these vowels; (3) the fact,

as it seems to me, that the marking of hidden quantities in

the case of one large group of words leads to a definitely false

pronunciation, for which there is no justification in scientific

philology.

(1) Hidden quantities are no small order. There are over

4,000 words, not including compounds, in which hidden quantities

are contained (the four principal parts of a verb being counted

as only one word, e.g. defendo, defendere, defendi, dejensum).

^ Proceedings, October 1906, p. 46.

12


These figures are taken from the third edition of Anton Marx,^

No doubt this list includes many rare words, Lut it also includes

many of the commonest words in the Latin language, so that

I am not surprised to hear that the study of hidden quantities

has been found a practical difficulty both in America (as indicated

by Mr. Butcher's correspondent) and in at least one school

in Germany (to which Miss Mason referred). In a few words,

I admit, the hidden quantity may be a help to learning, e.g. rex,

regem., but in others it creates a new difficulty, e.g. rego, rexi,

rectum; for the pupil would naturally infer from the Perfect

and Supine that the Present had a long e. It is especially

in connexion with the principal parts of verbs that hidden quan-

tities seem to me seriously to increase the difficulty of the

beginner ; for as to the quantity of the vowels of the Perfects

in X and the Supines in ct there is no uniformity ; each case has

to be judged by itself (Hale-Buck, § 18, p. 8). In some verbs

the vowel, though short in the Present tense, is long in both

Perfect and Supine :—

•

e.g. rego rexi rectum

tego texi tectum

cingo cinxi cinctum

In others the vowel, short in the Present, is also short in both

Perfect and Supine :

—

e.g. coquo coxi coctum

In others the vowel, short in the Present, is long in the Perfect,

but short in the Supine :

—

e.g. fingo finxi fictum

traho traxi tractum

In others the vowel, long in the Present, is long in the Perfect,

but short in the Supine :

—

e.g. dico dixi dictum

duco duxi ductum

In others (with stems ending in a voiceless guttural, c) authorities

differ as to the quantity in the Perfect :

—

e.g. inspicio inspexi (Hale-Buck) inspectum

inspexi (Marx)

1 Hulfsbuchlein fiir die Ausuprache der lateinischen Vohale in

poaitionalangen Silben (Berlin, Weidmann, 1901).


adlicio adlexi (Hale-Buck) adlectum

adlexi (Marx)

flecto flexi (Hale-Buck) flexum

flexi (Marx)

There are similar difficulties in other classes of verbs :

—

e.g. ago egi actum

but facio feci factum

pungo pupugi pilnctum

scribo scripsi scriptum

but cedo cessi cessum

To teach this tangled mass of facts to pupils struggling with

the first difficulties of Perfects and Supines would only distract

attention from the really important matters. Analogy breaks

down all along the line. And if the pupil asks for the reason

of the anomalies, he can only be referred to the evidence (scanty

and conflicting, in some cases) of inscriptions, and of the shape

which the words have assumed in modern French, Italian and

Spanish.

(2) I must treat the theoretical or scientific difficulties of

the question very slightly. If time permitted I should attack

some of the results which have been arrived at by Marx, as

based on a misinterpretation of the evidence of the plays of

Plautus and other Old Latin writers ; but, apart from that,

it is abundantly clear, as Biicheler said in his preface to Marx's

book, that we are not yet able to determine with confidence

the quantity of the vowel in all syllables long by position ; for

the whole question is of recent date, and the evidence has not

been completely collected or sifted. It is certain, then, that

some of the findings of scholars at the present day will be upset

in a few years, which will involve the unlearning of pronuncia-

tions now accepted.^ Marx himself made many changes in his

3rd edition ; nor are scholars agreed at the present day on

all points. For example, Marx says that a vowel preceding

gn is always long, e.g. mdgnus, dignus, signum, and quotes

Priscian in support : Hale-Buck, on the other hand, treats these

vowels as short, saying that the inherited forms of the Romance

^ For instance, the long vowel which was assumed in est, esset (from

the verb meaning "to eat") has recently been shown to rest on noadequate evidence by VoUmer {Glotta, I. pp. 113-16).


languages prove shortness in the case of some of these words,

e.g. signum. Their inference is that ' both pronunciations

existed, probably in different strata of society ; but there is

no evidence that the pronunciation with the long vowel was

considered preferable.' Are we, then, to say with one stratum

mdgnus or with another mdgmis, mdximus or mdximus, signum

or signum ? Who shall decide ?

(3) Finally, if our aim is to reproduce the pronunciation of

the Romans, the marking of a long vowel before ns and nj is

positively misleading. The Romans did not pronounce Injdns

consul, censor, etc., but Ijds, cosul, cesor, etc. (with a nasalised

long vowel). This is shown very clearly by the statement of

Quintilian that the n was dropped, and there is even some

evidence that Cicero himself, who tells us that the vowel was

long, dropped the n (which he omits to mention). The real

pronunciation is indicated by inscriptions, and is explicitly

recognized by modern authorities on pronunciation (Hale-Buck,

Latin Grammar, § 18 ; Sommer, Handbuch der lat. Laut-und

Formenlehre, pp. 254-6 ; Niedermann, translated by Strong and

Stewart, p. 30 and p. 85). To teach pupils to say infdns, consul,

etc., is to teach an incorrect pronunciation which was never

heard at any period of Roman speech ; for the lengthening

and nasalising of the vowel in such words was of the nature of

a compensatory lengthening due to the dropping of the conso-

nantal n ; in other words the vowel was not lengthened till the

n was dropped, just as happened in the English word five, which

comes from a Germanic word with an n and a short vowel

(something like the German word funf). Finf and five (O.E. flf)

are both real pronunciations, which were heard at different

stages in the history of the language, but finf is a pronunciation

which never existed. Similarly infdns and Ifds are both real

Roman pronunciations, belonging to different periods ; but

infdns is just as wrong in Latin as finf would be in English.

On all these grounds, then, I confess it seems to me that at

a time like the present, when every effort has to be made to

teach the maximum of Latin in the minimum number of hours

—a time, too, when many teachers and pupils are struggling

with what is, to them, a new pronunciation—it is unwise to

throw a new stumbling-block in the path of the learner."


Professor Flamstead Walters.—" As perpetrator-in-part of

an elementary school-book where quantities called ' hidden ' are

marked as far as they have been ascertained and fairly generally

agreed upon, I feel it is necessary for me to say a few words

in justification of our action. I think many of the complaints

that have been brought against the marking of these quantities

would be equally applicable to the marking of long quantities

of any kind. It is a matter of great difficulty for the students,

boys and girls, to master even such an elementary fact as

that c or a or i of the Imperfect is long ; and I find people

of all ages will say regebat, and I also presume that when they

write their Imperfect of possum they would also pronounce it

potebat. The difficulties (raised by Professor Sonnenschein),

where disagreement comes in, I leave for some one to deal with

more capable than myself ; but with regard to the difficulties

mentioned by Miss Mason, I should like to point out that if the

teacher or pupil have before them these quantities marked,

they have something to go upon and they have at any rate

before them the possibility of forming a right habit : and

surely correctness in quantities is largely a matter of forming

a right habit against a wrong habit ; and I do not think there

is any more drudgery (though perhaps less pleasure) in forming

right habits than there is in forming wrong habits. It is a

matter, too, that can be attended to without excessive pressure

on the student ; the correct pronunciation can be pointed out

gently, and without severe correction, and the habit can be

gradually formed. However, there was one thing that struck

me in Miss Mason's complaint as a most serious matter, and

that was, that although elementary books are marked with

these quantities, the dictionaries are not, and so there are no

means of a later reference to some authority. But that is a

matter that can be remedied. In fact, I have done so already

—

as far as I have gone in rewriting a small Latin dictionary

—

having now reached {apex).

There is, however, a small matter which, I think, should

be touched upon here. Professor Sonnenschein, although he

himself, of course, knows the facts, quoted without condemna-

tion the old formula ' long by position '; this old formula,

due to an old bad habit which ought to be got rid of, should


be avoided ; and I am of opinion that this marking of the

long quantities helps us to avoid it. But it is no good

telling your pupil that the syllable is long, when you don't

tell him anything about the quantity of the vowel itself.

If you have quantity of the vowel itself left unmarked or

marked as long, according as it is short or long, then you can

speak about the syllable intelligibly ; but it is no good telling

him the syllable in the verse is long, unless you have first ex-

plained that there is not any change in quantity of the vowel

itself : to attempt to do so would probably end in a confusion

of the true statement with the old false statement that the

vowel was long by position.

Now, there are a few practical matters to which I should

like to draw the attention of teachers :—Why should you

speak of the two participles of adnitor as adnixus and adnisus ?

Why go from the one quantity to the other, and not allow

the fact that the % is long in both words to be put before the

students, and also where there is a positive advantage, as in

such words as rex, regis ? And then for the difEerentiation of

words, is it not an advantage to have esse and esse distinguished

by the marking of the vowel ? It avoids a good deal of trouble

when the learner comes into contact with esse and est ; he sees

by the quantity at once that here is some difierence from his

old friends esse and est. Then again, to take the contracted

Perfect Infinitive, he says portduisse ; but coming to portdsse,

if he sees portasse, he says portdsse, and then, of course, thinks

it is a difierent word altogether, or wonders what queer change

has passed over the a. Now, to compare Latin and Greek—when

the learner comes on to Greek, he recognizes his old friend mensis

in /A^v, if he has pronounced the word correctly, and in the Greek

yiyvwaKw he also recognizes his old friend nosco of Latin. (It is

absolute pain to me to hear anybody who professes to know

Greek as well as Latin talk of nosco ; it is absolutely fatuous,

and yet you hear it over and over again. It reminds me of

manv of my friends among the Greek archaeologists, Greek

scholars, who will talk of the discoveries at Gnossos or Knossos.

The ignoring of such quantities is due to their ignoring them in

Latin ; if they had begun with Greek, as many people yesterday

advised us to do, they would have learnt Knossos and kept to it.)


When the students come to tlieir Greek Testament—

I

remember, when I first began to read the New Testament, comingacross the word k^vctos, and I had not the slightest idea whatit was, but if I had been told to pronounce the Latin word as

census I should have had no difficulty. And similarly one

might mention a number of words transliterated from Latin

into Greek or from Greek into Latin, which are easily recognized

if pronunciation is properly attended to.

Now let me leave Latin and Greek and come to Latin and

French, Most of your pupils have done their French before

they begin Latin—but it does not affect my argument. Theycome across the characteristic French word triste, but whenthey come to Latin they will call it, if unaided, tnsHs ; but

if they have the quantity marked for them, they pronounce

the Latin word properly, and thus see the real connexion between

the words, and that the French sound still continues the Latin

sound. So with the French ville, Italian villa ; if you say villa,

you think of suburban London. If you pronounce the Latin

uilla correctly, you see the difference and the likeness between

the Latin and the modern languages ; and you can contrast

uilla, ville with bella, belle. In after life many of these people,

even those who have not advanced very far in Latin and Greek,

would be exceedingly interested, I think, and perhaps proud,

when they see and could point out a tall I, for instance, in a

Roman inscription if they realized that the tall / represented

their old acquaintance the long i. Finally, it will hardly be called

a vain imagination to suppose that the Greeks themselves hadbegun this system of marking what we call ' hidden quantities '

;

they actually took the trouble to invent two new letters to

mark the e and o when they were long, but why they did not

go further and do it for all vowels I cannot say. Perhaps they

got tired, and gave up the business of dealing with 'hidden

quantities,' which, after all, they knew from habit."

Rev. Canon Sloman.—" I will speak from the point of viewof the pupil. When you are teaching boys or girls a new language

there are plenty of difficulties;you do not want to add to them.

But it seems to me this Motion would add to the difficulties

in the long run instead of diminishing them, as would be the

case if all the texts and all the grammars that they used had


got these quantities marked. The difficulties put forward by

tlie reader and the seconder of the paper arise from the fact

that they are not marked. If they were marked, there is no

greater difficulty in teaching a boy one pronunciation than the

other, when it is before his eyes, e.g. in teaching him to say

fascens, not pdscens, supposing it is marked. And you remove

future difficulty, because then he has got nothing to unlearn or

relearn when he grows older. A great deal has been said this

afternoon with regard to the supposed difficulty of determining

which are hidden quantities and which are not. There are, of

course, a few doubtful words, but in proportion to the whole

number they are exceedingly few. The enormous majority of

them follow certain well-known definite rules, which even a boy

could learn in a few minutes, and about which there is absolutely

no difficulty supposing that long vowels are marked. The only

difficulty comes when they are not marked. There are, of course,

a limited number of exceptional words, but there would be

little difficulty in learning the pronunciation of these correctly

if they were always before the boys' eyes from the beginning.

And the number of such cases is small. I have been lately

occupied in drawing up a list of them, and so I speak with some

confidence in so saying ; and in order to remove difficulty of

that kind, all that you have got to do is exactly the reverse of

what the motion asks us now to sanction. And Professor

Sonnenschein's argument seems strained. He took the word

consul and objected to having the o marked long because

in ancient Roman pronunciation n was left out. What does

that come to ? He wants us to introduce two mistakes instead

of one. The old pronunciation of the o was long ; and therefore

what possible objection can there be to the o being marked

long ? If he wishes to be very correct, let him teach pupils to

leave out the n. But that is a question that concerns him

alone, and it is not necessary to bring it before us this afternoon ;

it is absolutely beside the question to argue that because the

Romans left out the n we should teach boys and girls to pronounce

the o short. I venture to think, therefore, that by far the

simplest way of removing the difficulty is to encourage the

universal marking of these syllables, and not the leaving of

them out. One argument brought forward by the reader of


the paper was that she examined a certain "passage of Caesar

and found a very considerable number of vowels that were

long according to the rules of hidden quantities, but only an

inconsiderable proportion of them were marked. But that

is the fault of the text, and all you want is simply to have the

text correctly marked. So it would seem the arguments brought

forward for the carrying of this resolution should be precisely

those that would influence us to vote against it. I hope this

Association will not take so retrograde a step as to reintroduce

incorrect pronunciation when it is not removing a difficulty

but only continuing it. To remove the difficulty we want

uniformity and correctly marked texts."

Miss Janet Case.— !i It is an unpalatable task to advocate

anything but the best. But on the score of practical utility

I feel inclined to support the motion before us. Even when

quantities are marked they are not always observed. Andthe greater the number demanding individual attention the

greater is the strain to secure the required accuracy. I think

the existing conditions lay a pretty heavy burden upon the

young student and upon the teacher. At this time when people

are making a transition from the old pronvmciation to the new

I find it is difiicult to get both teachers and pupils to realize the

absolute necessity for accurate pronunciation within the limits

advocated by the Classical Association : and considering this, I

cannot help feeling that the Classical Association would be well

advised not to urge this further step in accuracy at this point.

Two or three years ago a teacher from one of our secondary

schools asked me for lessons in pronunciation. I assumed she

was making the transition from the old to the new. I found it

was a question of hidden quantities, on which point the inspector

had been rather severe with her. I regretted his sense of relative

values, and on that occasion I took refuge behind Professor

Postgate. Seeing that the determination of certain hidden

quantities is still in a rather fluid condition, and considering the

immense importance attaching just now to getting the most

value we can out of the short time at the disposal of the children,

especially girls, I should deprecate adding this additional burden

at the moment, although I should hope that ultimately further

progress would be made."

13


Professor Arnold.—" The point most in the minds of those

present hardly accords with the motion before us, because the

stress has been laid on the hardship of forcing pupils to learn

pronunciation in which the hidden quantities are carefully

attended to. But the fact that hidden quantities are marked

in certain elementary textbooks by no means implies that

they are forced upon pupils as a burden, or that they form part

of examination questions. A motion to the effect that in

examinations questions should not be asked about hidden

quantities, that examiners should overlook irregularities of

pronunciation in this matter, and that irregularities among

teachers should be held excusable, would seem to me reasonable

and sufficient to meet the present difficulties. But that writers

of textbooks should be asked to refrain from doing a thing

which is in itself right seems to me going too far. In teaching

a class it is comparatively unimportant if one makes some

concession to the difficulties inherent in a transition period,

for the details of one's work are forgotten in a year or two. But

in writing a textbook it is different. You put at the beginning—

' Long vowels are marked by a horizontal stroke,' and having

said that you do not like to add— ' Nevertheless, in certain cases

the stroke is omitted, because there are temporary difficulties

in the way of a correct pronunciation.' Are you going to let

your book be quoted as an authority—and naturally you hope

it will be—whilst it contains a qualification which, however

deftly it may be worded, irresistibly suggests to the reader that

he should mispronounce certain words ? The whole matter

seems to me of comparatively small importance ; but at the

same time do not let us lay it down that we prefer a thing to

be done wrong than to be done right. If some people want it

right, let them have their way. They won't hurt you ; and I

do not think it is in your power to hurt them."

Mr. Frank Jones.—" Professor Arnold has taken most of

my words out of my mouth. The resolution is of the nature

of an argumentum ad hominem. I would beseech you not to

allow your personal feeling too much to influence your verdict.

I may perhaps be allowed to tell you something of my own

experience in the last few months. Having to take a class at

the Summer School at Bangor, I thought I would put my house


in order, and I tried to bring my pronunciation up toward whatI pretended it to be. But when I got to Bangor I found I hadoverdone it and was considered, by one or two of my colleagues,

a purist. The present state of things is that, although we exhort

our pupils to observe niceties of pronunciation (such as the

sounding of double consonants), in practice many of us do nothing

of the sort. And it is perfectly natural that we who have been

brought up on the old pronunciation should have difficulties

with the new which our young people do not experience. Butbecause we, in the period of transition, experience difficulties,

do not let us condemn the observance of hidden quantities.

I often have difficulties with regard to hidden quantities,

but when in doubt I ask a boy of twelve or thirteen, and he

tells me at once. Another point is that it is quite unnecessary

to tell small boys anything about the difficulty. The o of 'pons

is always printed as long, and always so pronounced ; the o of

fontem is always printed as short and always so pronounced.

The boy may be fifteen or sixteen before it strikes him there

is any divergence between the vowel quantity in the two words."

Professor Dobson.—" It seems to me that the last speaker

has given away the situation. It was argued just now that

a child who has learnt the proper pronunciation of rex, with the

long vowel, will proceed naturally to the proper pronunciation

of the genitive

—

regis, not regis. But I now learn that the

genitive of pons is not pontis, as the reasonable child would

expect, but pontis ; so that the intelligent argument from

analogy will lead to a mistake."

Dr. Heard.—" I hope I may not seem too Philistine if I

recommend the Association to adopt the resolution. I think

this teaching of quantities by mathematical signs is by no meansdesirable ; it is like saying you must not take a walk unless

there are signposts on both sides of the way. A child never

stops to ask, under this system. Why is this long or short ?

He simply sees the sign, and reads it accordingly : it leaves

no impression on the mind. But my objection is one derived

from experience ; I find the ablest teachers are those mostimpatient of such restrictions, that the teacher who really does

put a love of the classics into his pupils, who has a strong literary

spirit himself, and who imparts that literary spirit, is the majj


who is most impatient of these things : and, judging from myexperience, I do not think you will find—that is, in the public

schools—attention to hidden quantities would be carried out

in an efficient way : the thing would be left alone. It must

be remembered that this new pronunciation, which we have

done our best to get introduced, has been discarded by one of

the largest schools ; and so, at a time when it is most important

that we should be united, we have got division amongst our-

selves. We find schools impatient of the new pronunciation

;

if, then, we were to add another requirement, I believe we should

weaken our cause : it would be very unfortunate at present to

add further difficulties so shortly after the time that we have

asked schools to accept the new pronunciation. I believe it

would be a disastrous thing, and I do not think it would help

our cause at all."

Professor Hardie.—" It seems to me that Miss Mason's

proposal is the only feasible one at present, for two reasons.

First, there are many kinds of hidden quantities—some quite

important {nosse, audissem), some less important, some unim-

portant or very doubtful. It is not easy to draw a line of

demarcation, and inexpedient to enforce the unimportant by

insisting upon all. Secondly, I doubt whether any satisfactory

result would be achieved. It is difficult enough to get the

learner to make ordinary long vowels really long. Accustomed

to pronounce English, he makes a change of quality in the sound,

and imagines that he has lengthened it. He will tend to this

still more with hidden quantities. It is more important to

insist on his making sure of quantity ' by position,' on the

simple principle of separating the consonants (con-stare,

i'm-memor)y

Mr. Dingwall said that he was decidedly in favour of the

motion, especially as it was allowed, even by its two strongest

opponents, that there was considerable doubt as to the

Koman pronunciation of vowels in a good many words

when followed by two consonants. He thought that the com-

pensatory lengthening of the a in 7ran-cri when it became Tracri

was in favour of Professor Sonnenschein's statement that the

o of consul was pronounced long only when the n was omitted.

He thought that there could be no cause for wonder if Latin


verse became neglected after hearing that, although pons

ought to be pronounced pons, it was quite right to pronounce

pontem as pontem, and that this was quite inconsistent with

the theory advanced by the opponents of the motion that,

because regem was pronounced regem, therefore rex ought to

be pronounced rex.''

Professor Postgate said that he should not have ventured

to trouble them with any observations at so late an hour if the

references to himself in the course of the debate had not made

some personal explanation inevitable. From the first he had

held the opinion that right rendering of a quantity of the Latin

vowels, wherever this was known, was an indispensable part

of Latin pronunciation. This opinion was expressed in the

New Latin Primer which saw the hght fifteen years before the

Classical Association was founded. Nor could he see any diffi-

culty in teaching the correct quantity in syllables when it wag

said to be "hidden," provided this was done from the beginning.

It was as easy for the beginner to say actus as actus. Andif it was to be taught, then it ought also to be marked. It was

quite true that there was disagreement about the markings

of some of these quantities, as in that of the vowel before gn ;

but the amount of this disagreement has been greatly overrated

by the opponents of the marking, and in some of the cases

either pronunciation would have passed in Roman times. Anaccurate examination of the whole of the material would reveal

the fact that *' hidden quantity " was not the chaos which it

was alleged to be, but that many of its apparent anomalies

were the direct results of simple laws. For example, the differ-

ence of quantity between coctus and tectus was explicable at once

from the law of Latin phonetics by which a voiced consonant,

such as g, when assimilated to a breathed one, such as t, pro-

duced a compensatory breathing of the preceding vowel. The

aid which the recognition of "hidden quantities" afforded the

teacher in the removal of anomalies had already been pointed

out by others, and in fact was admitted in such cases as regis,

rex, impleuisse, implesse. He would like to add to their exam-

ples such cases as larua, mlluus, where an originally trisyllabic

word had been abbreviated to two syllables and where the weight

of the hidden quantity made the pristine one unintelligible.


But while he strongly deprecated any attempt, such as the

proposed motion contemplated, to force an incorrect pro-

nunciation upon those teachers who knew and wished to em-

ploy the correct one, he was against coercing those who did

not wish to regard these quantities in their instruction. He did

not, in fact, consider this question as one of the highest im-

portance in the teaching of Latin. This view was embodied

in the sentence that had been quoted from his pamphlet on

How to Pronounce Latin, that teachers could afford to wait until

these quantities were finally determined. But he was prepared

to admit that it was time for this to be done, and he thought

that the preparation of a little manual in which the ascertained

facts were presented was a work which the Association might

very fitly promote. Finally, he expressed the earnest hope

that Miss Mason would not press her resolution, but accept a

proposal that the Council should be asked to nominate a small

committee to deal with the question.

Rev. Canon Sloman.—" Would the mover and seconder

be ready to accept, for instance, the substitution of the previous

question ? Following the views of the last speaker, I cannot

but think that we should be wise as an Association to avoid

taking a definite position either on one side or the other. The

matter has been brought forward, it has been well ventilated,

and no doubt a settlement has been brought nearer : but I

feel that it would be better to refrain from pronouncing an

oflGicial opinion this afternoon."

The Chairman (Dr. Kenyon).—" I think the proposer and

seconder of the motion have the right to have their resolution

put to the meeting if they wish."

Miss Mason.—" Nothing has been said on the opposite side

which leads me to change my opinion. My motion is based on

the practical difficulties of the situation."

Professor Sonnenschein.—" It seems we are face to face

with a practical difficulty, and if we decline to pronounce any

opinion on the matter we stultify ourselves. The Association

took up a definite line in regard to the marking of hidden quan-

tities when it adopted the Report of the Committee on the

printing and spelling of Latin texts (which, by and by, will

be reprinted and issued as one of the Association's pamphlets

ROMAN LONDON 103

in the course of the next month or so). We ought, then, either

to adhere to our former opinion of 1906, in which I personally

have seen no reason to desire any change ; or, on the other

hand, if we have changed our mind on the subject, to say so.

If it is thought that the appointment of a Committee wouldthrow any essentially new light on the matter, that would alter

the position."

The Rev. Canon Sloman.—" I should consider it more wise

to pass the previous question, because I do not think the present

moment is one that the question could with any great advantage

be referred back to a Committee. It is not a question of scholar-

ship, but of expediency."

The previous question was carried by 30 to 24.

After the adjournment for tea a large gathering assembled in

the Lecture Theatre to hear Professor Haveefield give an

address on " Roman London." The Bishop of Lincoln occupied

the chair.

The Bishop of Lincoln, in introducing the Lecturer said :

—

" The work of Professor Haverfield is an example to us of the

way in which classical life and learning may be made of real

help in teaching. I have heard Professor Haverfield before,

but not on this subject, and I have come with the greatest

pleasure and curiosity to hear what he has to say."

Professor Haverfield prefaced his Address by explaining

the importance of archaeological matter to teachers, and the

methods of studying it :

—

" It is always hard to deal suitably with a death-bed repent-

ance, and I have been a little puzzled at the case now before

me. This Annual Meeting of the Classical Association, after

busy days devoted to Greek and to Grammar, has at last found

time, when its life is nearly over and most of its members have

departed, to turn and remember ancient history and the RomanEmpire and English national antiquities. It has not, I must

confess, wholly fulfilled the professions of interest in these

subjects which it made when it asked me to lecture. The Greek,

it seems, has once more ousted the Roman, and I feel that I amhere on false pretences : * non est Romano cuiquam locus hie'


No doubt both Greek and Grammar are important. But I

have in my time taught both Greek and Grammar and History,

and I beUeve it is possible to hold the balance between them.

I believe, too, that it is not only possible, but necessary. Few

things have so powerfuly helped the recent revolts against Greek

and against Grammar—revolts equally serious though quite

distinct—as the tendency to over-emphasize these subjects.

My own theme this evening is a corner of Roman provincial

history illustrated by some of our national antiquities. The

classical student may think it a small subject. Certainly he

has always treated it as negligible. The teachers in our uni-

versities and schools have clung to the linguistic system of

classical education, even where it is astray, and have habitually

ignored not only Roman London, but every similar topic. Some

of them here and there have lately shown themselves better than

their creed, but the improvement is as yet sporadic and un-

systematic. Yet the study of our national antiquities is a

serious thing. It gives us facts or ideas of which every English

man or woman should know. It is an essential part of any

properly organized historical research in England. It has also,

I believe, a direct value for historical teaching. On this point

—its value to the teacher of history—I will venture a few

remarks which will at any rate show what I take to be the

practical use of a lecture on Roman London.

The ordinary teaching of history must always centre round

an abstract narrative. The learner must reahze, to put it

baldly, ' who did what when ' ; he must know the general

sequence of events, the names of the chief actors, the positions

of the chief scenes ; he may add to this narrative so much literary

adornment or philosophical interpretation as may suit the capacity

of himself or his instructors. This branch of teaching history

is indispensable. But it is, after all, a linguistic method. The

young man or woman learns about things which may sound

intelligible in the abstract, but which practically have no concrete

meaning for him. He studies history as long ago I studied

chemistry at school, with a parrot-knowledge of the names of

minerals and gases, but no real conception of iron or oxygen or

any other important substance.

Teachers have tried to cure this linguistic taint in historical

ROMAN LONDON 105

teaching by the use of archaeological illustrations. They have

realized that in education we cannot explain words by words;

we can only explain words by things. If I may quote a Germanrhymer, who seems to me to combine quite good sense with

extraordinarily bad poetry :

—

Erst das Beispiel fiihrt zum Licht

;

Vieles Reden thut es nicht.

The learner must get at the thing, before he can attach any

real meaning to the word. Much, of course, has been done in

this direction of late years. In particular, I should like to

mention a volume lately put forth by Dr. J. E. Morris on Local

History and Antiquities, which carries out such illustration as far

and as ingeniously as is perhaps possible in its own range of

subjects. This is good and well worth doing. But not even

this quite achieves what I want.

I wish to carry the matter further. At present we confine

ourselves to the illustration of comparatively simple objects

—

' things which we can touch and see,' as another minor poet

says. We order a model from Mainz and set it up to show howa Roman legionary looked in full accoutrements, or we show

our pupils sets of mediaeval armour to explain what helm and

hauberk and the rest of it were, or we do any of twelve dozen

similar things. But when the teacher comes to more complex

ideas, to those abstract terms which sum up whole groups of

human activities, he drops his archaeological illustration and

falls back on the old attempt to explain words by words.

Here he goes seriously wrong. It is just these abstract terms

which are especially hard to grasp in full, and which therefore

need especial explanation by archaeology. To put it briefly,

not history only, but also certain parts of political philosophy

demand archaeological treatment. The complex activities of

political administration or of social life have to be studied by an

inquiry into the groups of actual things which constitute them.

Both the nature and the interrelation of their component details

must be made real to the learner by seeing the details actually at

work, and the inner forces which cannot themselves be seen

must be followed in the manifestations of their outward and

visible signs. Evidence must be sought which, when it refers

14


to the present, we call economic, and when it refers to the past

we call archaeological ; and this evidence must be taken, not in

single pieces, but in groups of connected items.

Let me take a couple of instances. I remember a history

lesson which I was long ago asked to learn about the emperor

Hadrian. I was told that Hadrian had a special interest for

Englishmen because he built a frontier wall from Tyne to

Solway. I was not in the least interested. I did not understand

even why I should be interested. I was still in the primeval

stage of being taught linguistically. I had no real idea what

the wall was or what it did. I knew, of course, that a ' frontier'

was a division of territory marked on the map by a red line

or a green line or some peculiar combination of dots and dashes.

Of all that a ' frontier ' involves, of its military and economic

and racial problems, of the differences between various kinds

of frontiers, of everything that gives meaning and life to the eight

printed letters ' frontier,' I knew nothing, and from the linguistic

teaching of history I was like to learn nothing.

But suppose I had been a learner close to a real frontier, and

suppose my teacher had taken me to it and pointed out to methe geographical line chosen for it, the nature of the peoples

living on my side of it and beyond it, the strategic points which

needed defence, the tactical advantages of various specific

sites for forts, the strength of the garrisons, the conveniences

or otherwise of food-supplies, and finally the history of the whole

defence, I should have ended with real and definite ideas. The

different items which make up the complex institution ' frontier'

would have assumed form and shape before me and I should

have gained some not altogether unreal notion of at least one

frontier. Such lessons might be dangerous on existing modern

frontiers. But there is at least one ancient frontier which could

be used by those who dwell near it—the Roman frontier in North

Britain, with its two lines of defence, the one reaching from Tyne

to Solway and the other from Forth to Clyde. The University

of Durham, Avith its Filiale in Newcastle-on-Tyne, is close to the

one, the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow are close to the

other. The common man has recognized that readily enough.

Each summer numerous stray enthusiasts wander out over the

ruins nearest to their homes and admire the scenery—and along

ROMAN LONDON 107

Hadrian's Wall at least, the scenery is well worth all admiration—and, between whiffs of tobacco in moments of rest, commentvaguely on the greatness of the Romans. That is very pleasant.

Only it is not business. The real student must not merely trampopen-mouthed along the wall : he must study it—learning byseeing (not byhearing at second-hand) why it was laid out thus andthus, why forts stand here and not there, what ' forts ' really werein themselves and what their garrisons, what the precise, actual

dangers which they confronted, what disasters and recoveries andrebuildings mark their history, and what, finally, was the service

which the whole frontier defence rendered to the empire behindit. The man who has gone through this, and grasped the dominantdetails, will have learnt, by one instance, what a great frontier

system can mean for an empire. He has now a standard bywhich all frontier problems, even the most modern, can be com-pared and tested. He is ready not only for a school examination,

but for the duties of a citizen. Sense has been given to a deadword, and an abstract term, which is otherwise so puzzling and yet

so important, becomes alive.

Take another example. Histories talk of ' towns.' Fewlearners at school, not even all learners at a University, under-

stand what a town really is. To most young men and women,it is a more or less smoky, noisy, enjoyable, lively conglomeration

of houses, shops, and persons. The problems of town life in anyage—its community of life and action and government, its

common churches and hospitals, its street-planning, the troubles

of its food-supply, the masses of its unhappy poor—are too

often paper themes, words that signify nothing real. They can

be made real only by seeing and studying the things them-

selves. That, no doubt, could usually be done in a moderntown without recourse to Greek or Latin or mediaeval an-

tiquities. But problems often appear in a more intelligible form if

studied apart from the complications and prejudices and self-

interest of the present day. It is really some gain to the student

of contemporary life to be able to examine—let us say—our

town-system with some previous and unbiassed idea of what a

town is. That he can get best and surest by looking at actual

remains of ancient towns and realizing through them the items

which in the past have gone to make up a city. Perhaps if


Londoners were to study periods of London history, illustrated

by a careful understanding of its monuments, they would gain

a truer sense of the character of town-life in various ages of

English history, of the effects (as I hope to show) of English

geography on the development of a site like London, perhaps even

of the causes which make London to-day a doomed and declining

city.

It may be thought that this kind of work requires much time

and a favoured locality. I do not think it need take very much

time. The lessons may cost the teacher some labour to prepare,

but they themselves will not be so very long, and part of them

will be field work, suited to so-called half-holidays. The re-

sources of the locality are a more serious problem. But all

over England, within reach of every University and school,

remains of one sort or another form the outward and visible

signs of institutions or tendencies or organizations which have

meant much and which still mean much to mankind. If one

thing is not to be had, another will be. I do not contend that

illustrations of Koman frontiers will be everywhere as handy

as they are to the students of Edinburgh, Glasgow, and New-

castle. But other human institutions will serve the purpose as

well as frontiers, and other remains besides Roman. The great

need is to show, by the evidence not of words but of things, that

these abstract terms answer to and denote real and living human

activities. If a pupil has learnt that by outward demonstration

in even one case, he will realize it more easily in others where

such archaeological lessons may be impossible."

The following is an abstract of the rest of the Address ^ :

—

The Lecturer first pointed out that the evidence for a pre-

Roman London, at any rate north of the Thames, was quite

inadequate. The earliest London was probably created by

Roman merchants settling in a position of extraordinary geo-

graphical advantages, which united a first-rate harbour, an

important river-crossing, access to the continent, and access

to all southern Britain. The place grew large very early in the

1 Arrangements are being made to supply the members of the

Association at a later date with an illustrated text of the remaining

part of Professor Haverfield'a lecture, as printed in the Journal of

the Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies.

ROMAN LONDON 109

Roman period. The theory recently suggested in the "Victoria

History " of London and elsewhere, that the original Roman roads

crossed the Thames at Westminster and missed London, as being

at first quite unimportant, seemed to him unproven and improb-

able. In any case, the Roman roads must have been taken

through London (and not through Westminster) within a dozen

years of the Roman invasion of a.d. 43. The earliest Romansettlement Professor Haverfield took to be a small, unfortified

trading town occupying the eastern half of our " City," CannonStreet marking the southern, the Bank and the line of Walbrook

the western limit. From this the town spread westwards over

Walbrook to Newgate and the now vanished Fleet watercourse,

and became very large—nearly half as large again as anyother Romano-British town, and larger than York and Colchester

rolled into one. It was full of well-built houses and good mosaics,

while the works of art, marbles, bronzes, etc., found in it sur-

passed those of any other British site. The inhabitants were

apparently both Romanized and civiUzed. Of the native Celtic

language and culture there was no trace : even the bricklayer

used and wrote in Latin, as an inscribed tile showed. Thoughthe municipal status of the town was not recorded, its importance

was obvious. It was a centre of the financial administration,

the seat of an imperial mint and the diocesan city of a Christian

bishop : and it also bore in later Roman times the honourable

title " Augusta." At an uncertain date—probably late in its

history—it was fortified by substantial walls, still a terror to

contractors. In the fifth century it was destroyed by the Saxons.

In that troubled age, indeed, its splendid geographical position

ceased for a while to matter. There was, therefore, no continuity

between Roman Londinium and English London. The Lecturer

added the observation that in the present day the geographical

advantages of London were once more ceasing to count, and he

wondered whether presently the site of the English capital mightnot be shifted to the north, and the English Government follow

the London newspapers, which were already beginning to set upoffices in Manchester.

The Bishop of Lincoln.—" It is becoming that the expiring

President of the Association should propose a hearty vote of

thanks to Professor Haverfield for his fascinating lecture, which

ilO THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

has charmed us for more than an hour. He has helped us to

do what I think it was said Sir Roger de Coverley did—that he

made a beautiful end. We have made a beautiful close to our

Meeting this year, and shall not soon forget the brilliancy of

the lecture we have heard. Professor Haverfield has redeemed

London from the reputation of being inferior to other Romancentres of civilization. He has done more : he has redeemed

classical students from all reproach of being rather dull and dry-

as-dust people, for he has not only shown us a most scientific

method of investigation, he has been not only a lucid ex-

ponent of effective researches, but also there has been a scintilla-

tion of brilliant humour from end to end of his Address ; and I

for one wish that there had been time to write down all the

delightful sayings which he brought forth on the spur of the

moment. I move a hearty vote of thanks for the pleasure and

profit he has given to us."

Mr. Philip Norman.—"Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen,

I am proud to be asked on this occasion to second the vote of

thanks to the distinguished lecturer who has addressed us. Hewho has such a profound knowledge of Roman Britain has come,

nevertheless, with somewhat of a fresh mind to the study of

Roman London ; he has looked at it from a detached point of

view : and he has told us many highly stimulating and suggestive

things. When London is compared with Trier we must bear in

mind that London too has been an important city from very early

times ; it has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again, the

old buildings being used as a quarry ; and it is diflficult to get

at its early remains—indeed the traces of Roman London have

been largely obliterated. What he said about interments was

extremely suggestive ; but that is a study I have not specially

taken up. There is considerable difficulty in dealing with a

large amount of swampy ground immediately south of London

on an area of which Southwark is the nucleus. As to the Roman

wall, I confess I rather belong to the party which is inclined to

assign to it a somewhat early date ; although my only wish is to

get at the truth, not to ride a hobby to death. One of the

reasons on which I base the idea of its being early is the fact

that it is made of stone which could easily be quarried in the

neighbourhood of Maidstone, taken down the Medway and brought

ROMAN LONDON 111

up the Thames; and that you never see traces of re-used material.

It is all built precisely in the same style ; and whereas in a

great many Roman walls of which one finds remains there are

pieces of re-used stone, you never find this feature in the RomanWall of London. At the same time there is great difficulty in

regard to the question of interments ; and as Professor Haver-field says, I think we shall need to have further light thrownupon this point, for it is a very important question indeed. Onceagain I repeat that I am highly pleased to second this resolution."


The thanks of the Association are due to Dr. Headlam for

permission to use the rooms of King's College for its sessions;

and to Professor Flamstead Walters and Mr. Walter Smith,

Secretary of the College, for their assistance in organizing the

General Meeting.

INDEX TO THE PROCEEDINGS

A.—COMMUNICATIONS AND DISCUSSIONSPAGE

Discussions :

On Greek as an Alternative Subject to Latin . 13-35

On the Marking of Hidden Quantities . . 82-103

The President's Address 61-76

Address by Professor Haverfield .... 103-109

Address by Miss Lorimer 1-11

Address by Professor Gilbert Murray . . . 35-45

B.—ACTAAlteration of Rule

Balance Sheet Approved . . . .

Election of Officers and Council

Place and Date op next General Meeting

Trust Deed Approved . . . .

Report of Council

Treasurer's Report

Votes of Thanks :

To the President ....To Professor Haverfield

To Miss Lorimer

To Professor Gilbert Murray

To the Mercers' Company

To the Authorities op King's College

58-60

53

53-58

61

60-61

48-51

51-53

76-79

109-111

11-13

45-46

46-47

79-82

112

INDEX 113

C—NAMES OF THOSE WHO TOOK PARTIN THE PROCEEDINGS

Adam, Mrs.

Anderson, W. C. F.

Arnold, Prof. E. V.

Baynes, N. H. .

Browne, Prof. H.

Burrows, Prof. R. M.

Case, Miss J. E.

.

Caspari,M. O. B.

Dingwall, W. F.

DoBSON, Prof. J. F.

ESDAILE, A. J. K.

Gardner, Prof. E. A.

Gardner, Prof. P.

Geden, Rev. A. S.

Hardie, Prof. W. R.

Harrison, Miss J. E.

Haverfield, Prof. F.

Headlam, Rev. Dr. A.

Headlam, J. W.

Heard, Rev. Dr. W.

Jex-Blake, Miss K.

Jones, Fr.

Kenyon, Dr. F. G.

DECLARATION OF TRUST

Prof. R. S. CONWAY, F. G. KENYON, Esq., and

J. W. MACKAIL, Esq., as Trustees of the Classical

Association

THIS INDENTURE made the ninth day of January One thou-

sand nine hundred and twelve Between ROBERT SEY-

MOUR CONWAY Professor of Latin in the Victoria

University of Manchester of the first part FREDERICGEORGE KENYON of the British Museum London Esquire

JOHN WILLIAM MACKAIL of 6 Pembroke Gardens

Kensington in the County of London Esquire of the second

part and the said ROBERT SEYMOUR CONWAYFREDERIC GEORGE KENYON and JOHN WILLIAMMACKAIL of the third part WHEREAS the Classical

Association (hereinafter called " the Association ") was

formed in or about the year One thousand nine hundred and

four and is governed by rules a copy of which is set out in

the First Schedule ^ hereto AND WHEREAS in or about

the month of December One thousand nine hundred and

nine the copyrights and goodwill in the two periodical publica-

tions known respectively as " The Classical Quarterly " and" The Classical Review " were purchased from Alfred Triib-

ner Nutt for the sum of Three hundred pounds by Samuel

Henry Butcher M.P. (since deceased) and the said Robert

Seymour Conway and they were registered as the proprietors

of the said copyrights and by an agreement dated the Third

day of December One thousand nine hundred and nine and

made between the said Alfred Triibner Nutt of the one part

1 This First Schedule is a list of the Rules of the Classical Associa-

tion (see pp. 127-9).

114

DECLARATION OF TRUST 115

and the said Samuel Henry Butcher and Robert SeymourConway of the other part a certain covenant was entered

into by the said Alfred Triibner Nutt for the protection of

the copyrights so purchased as aforesaid AND WHEREASthe said sum of Three hundred pounds was money belonging

to the Association and the said copyrights were acquired

by the said Samuel Henry Butcher and Robert SeymourConway as Trustees for and on behalf of the Association

AND WHEREAS the several investments specified in the

Second Schedule ^ hereto are investments which were pur-

chased with moneys belonging to the Association ANDWHEREAS the said sum of Three hundred pounds and

the moneys with which the said investments were purchased

were and the moneys mentioned or referred to in the next

recital are all moneys which have arisen from voluntary

subscriptions to the Association or the produce thereof and

which were and are respectively applicable for the general

purposes of the Association whether as capital or income

AND WHEREAS under directions duly given by the Council

of the Association (which Council is hereinafter called " the

Council ") the periodical preparation publication distribu-

tion and sale of " The Classical Quarterly " and " The

Classical Review " are managed by a Board called " The

Classical Journals Board " (hereinafter called " the Board ")

consisting of seven Members appointed by the Council two

of whom are so appointed on the nomination of the Oxford

Philological Society and the Cambridge Philological Society

respectively AND the Board has in its custody certain

moneys belonging to the Association that is to say the sumof One hundred and fifty pounds on deposit with the Man-

chester Liverpool and District Banking Company and certain

moneys standing in the Current Account of the Board with the

same Bank AND WHEREAS the said Samuel Henry Butcher

died on the Twenty-ninth day of December One thousand

nine hundred and ten and since his death the copyrights of

the said publications and the investments specified in the

Second Schedule hereto have been transferred into the joint

names of the said Robert Seymour Conway Frederic George

i Seep. 119.


Kenyon and John William Mackail as Trustees for the Asso-

ciation AND WHEKEAS it has been agreed that such

declarations stipulations and provisions shall be made and

entered into with reference thereto and otherwise as are

hereinafter contained and a resolution of the Association

was duly passed on the ninth day of January One thousand

nine hundred and twelve approving of the terms hereof and

authorising the parties hereto to make such declarations of

trust as are hereinafter contained and to join in these presents

and execute the same NOW THIS INDENTURE WIT-

NESSETH that in pursuance of the said agreement and

resolution and in consideration of the premises they the said

Robert Seymour Conway Frederic George Kenyon and

John William Mackail do hereby declare that they and the

survivors and survivor of them and the executors or ad-

ministrators of such survivor or other the Trustees or Trustee

for the time being of these presents (all which persons are

hereinafter included in the expression " the Trustees " where

the context so admits) shall hold the copyrights of the

publications known as " The Classical Quarterly " and " The

Classical Review " and all profits to arise from the said

publications or otherwise in connection with the copyrights

and also the said investments specified in the Second Schedule

hereto and the income thereof and any other moneys or

property to be received or acquired by the Trustees for or

on behalf of the Association upon trust for the Association

and to be dealt with in all respects as the Council shall

determine and direct. And in the meantime and until and

subject to any other direction the Trustees shall hold the

same trust premises upon the trusts and with and subject

to the powers and provisions hereinafter contained that is

to say :

—

1. As regards the two publications hereinbefore mentioned

and as regards any other publications which may be acquired

by the Trustees for or on behalf of the Association or which may

be handed over to them in accordance with a resolution of the

Council the Trustees shall permit the preparation publication

distribution and sale thereof to be under the sole management


and control of the Board and may permit all proceeds income or

profits arising therefrom to be received by the Board.

2. The Trustees shall at any time on the request of the

Council apply any part of the trust premises in the purchase of

any publications which the Council may think fit in the interests

of the Association to acquire or in any other manner which in

the opinion of the Council will tend to promote classical studies.

3. The Trustees may if they think fit receive any profits

arising from any publication for the time being vested in them or

the Association and any subscriptions contributions or donations

to or for the Association and any such profits subscriptions con-

tributions or donations so received may be used and applied by

the Trustees in any manner in which money in the nature of

capital in their hands may be used or applied.

PROVIDED ALWAYS AND IT IS HEREBY FURTHERDECLARED as follows :—

4. The Trustees shall not nor shall any of them be responsible

for any acts of the Council or the Board or for any irregularity

in the appointment of any Members thereof and acts purporting

to be done by the Council or by the Board may be accepted by

the Trustees as being done by the Council or the Board respec-

tively without inquiry.

5. Any written statement signed by one of the Secretaries for

the time being of the Association as to who are the Members of

the Council or of the Board or as to who is the Treasurer of the

Association or of the Board may be accepted by the Trustees

as conclusive evidence as to the fact so stated and they may act

on such statement without inquiry and notwithstanding any

notice to the contrary.

6. The Trustees and each of them shall be respectively

chargeable only for such moneys and property as they shall


respectively actually receive notwithstanding their respectively

signing any receipt for the sake of conformity and shall respec-

tively be answerable and responsible only for their own respective

acts receipts omissions neglects and defaults and not for those

of any other Trustee nor of any banker broker or other person

with whom or into whose hands any trust moneys or property shall

be deposited or come nor for purchasing or lending on the security

of hereditaments with less than a marketable title nor for the

insufficiency in title or deficiency in value of any investments

nor for any other loss unless the same shall happen through their

own wilful default respectively. And the Trustees and each of

them may reimburse themselves or himself or pay and discharge

out of the trust premises all expenses incurred in or about the

execution of the trusts or powers of these presents.

7. The Statutory power of appointing new Trustees of these

presents shall be vested in the Association and shall be exercised

by Resolution in General Meeting but so that the person so

appointed shall be elected by the General Meeting from one or

more persons nominated by the Council provided nevertheless

that a statement in writing signed by one of the Secretaries of

the Association as to a resolution of the Association having been

duly passed and as to the nomination of the Council having been

duly made shall be conclusive as regards the surviving or con-

tinuing Trustees or Trustee and the Executors and Adminis-

trators of a last Surviving or Continuing Trustee.

IN WITNESS whereof the said parties to these presents have

hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year first above

written.

Signed sealed and delivered by the-j (Sd.) R. S. Conway

above-named Robert SeymourJ-

/^ ^x

Conway in the presence of J[ l.S.

)

Ronald Montagu Burrows,

The University of Manchester,

Professor of Greek.


Signed sealed and delivered by the] (Sd.) Frederic G.

above-named Frederic George I KenyonKenyon in the presence of J

Max Otto Bismarck Caspari,

University College,

London, W.C.,

Reader in Ancient History.

Signed sealed and delivered by the"j (Sd.) John Williamabove-named John William [ Mackail y' \Mackail in the presence of J

| L S 1

Edward Adolf Sonnenschein,

The University,

Birmingham,

Professor of Classics.

THE SECOND SCHEDULE ABOVE REFERRED TO£289 18 5 New Zealand £3 IO5. per cent, stock.

£300 India £3 10s. per cent, stock.

£100 Cash on deposit at £4 per cent, with the Chartered

Bank of India, Australia, and China.

£133 Great Western Railway Company £4 per cent.

Debenture Stock.


STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS

lieceiptfi.

Entrance-fees (94)

Life Members (10)

Subscriptions, 1908 (4)

„ 1909 (29)

„ 1910 (165)

1911 (1,115)

„ 1912 (50)

1913 (8)

1914 (3)-(l,374)

Libraries ... ...

Odd SumsDonations ... ... ...

Pronunciation of Latin, sales 6.v. \d., less

advertising, 5.?. 3r/.

New South Wales C.A.

South Australia C. A

Interest on Investments :

—

£289 18*. 5d. New Zealand 3|% Stock

£300 India 3^% Stock

£133 G.W.R. Co. 4% Deb. Stock

(half-year)

£100 on Deposit at Chartered Bank ...

Balance from 1910

£

STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS 121

DECEMBER 18th, 1910, to DECEMBER 18th, 1911.

Expenditure.

Printing and Stationery

Postage ... ... ...

Clerical assistance

Railway Expenses of Members of Council

and Committees ...

Bank Charges

Accommodation of Council

Grants to Branches— £ s. d.

Birmingham ... ... ... ... 15

Bombay ... ... 5 15

Liverpool ... ... ... ... 1 15

Manchester 10

£ s. d.

25 19

24 8 4

48

42 18 11

8 19

4 17 7

Proceedings, vol. vii. (1910)

Years Work, vol. v. (1910) ...

Liverpool Meeting—Reporting, etc.

8 15

77 16 2

90 13 7

9 2

Investment in £133 G.W.R. Co. 4% Deb. Stock

Balance, December 18th, 1911

341 9 7

... 149 19 5

... 89 8 8

£580 17 8

(Signed) R. C. Beaton,

Hon. Treasurer.

16

APPENDIX

123

OFFICERS OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR1912

PRESIDENT

The Very Rev. Henry Montagu Butler, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D.,

Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.

VICE-PRESIDENTS

The Right Hon. H. H. Asquith, D.C.L., K.C., M.P.

Professor R. S. Conway, Litt.D., Manchester.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cromer, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G.,

K.C.S.I., LL.D.

The Right Hon. Lord Curzon of Kedleston, G.C.S.I.,

G.C.LE., D.C.L., F.R.S.

Professor Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D., Oxford.

The Right Hon. Sir R. B. Finlay, K.C, LL.D.

Sir Archibald Geikie, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D., P.R.S.

The Right Rev. Charles Gore, D.D., D.C.L., Lord Bishop

of Oxford.

Professor W. Gardner Hale, LL.D., The University, Chicago.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Halsbury, D.C.L., F.R.S.

The Right Rev. Edward Lee Hicks, D.D., Lord Bishop of

Lincoln.

Professor Henry Jackson, O.M., Litt.D., LL.D., Cambridge.

The Right Hon. Lord Justice Kennedy, M.A., LL.D.

F. G. Kenyon, Esq., D.Litt., British Museum.

The Right Hon. Lord Loreburn, G.C.M.G., D.C.L., Lord

High Chancellor.

J. W. Mackail, Esq., M.A., LL.D.

The Right Hon. Viscount Morley of Blackburn, P.C, O.M.,

LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.

Professor Gilbert Murray, M.A., LL.D., Oxford.

The Hon. Mr. Justice Phillimore, Bart., D.C.L., LL.D.

125

126 APPENDIX

Professor J. P. Postqate, Litt.D., Liverpool.

Sir Edward J. Poynter, Bart., D.C.L., Litt.D., President

of the Royal Academy.

The Rev. E. S. Roberts, M.A., Master of Gonville and

Caius College, Cambridge.

Professor E. A. Sonnenschein, D.Litt., The University,

Birmingham.

Sir E. Maunde Thompson, G.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D.

Professor T. Herbert Warren, M.A., D.C.L., President of

Magdalen College, Oxford.

HON. TREASURERR. C. Seaton, Esq., M.A., Woodburn, Reigate.

HON. SECRETARIES

J. H. Sleeman, Esq., M.A., The University, Sheffield.

M. 0. B. Caspari, Esq., M.A., University College, London, W.C.

COUNCIL

Professor R. C. Bosanquet, The University, Liverpool.

C. D. Chambers, Esq., M.A., The University, Birmingham.

Professor B. M. Connal, M.A., The University, Leeds.

Professor F. Granger, M.A., University College, Nottingham.

Miss Jex-Blake, Girton College.

R. W. Macan, Esq., D.Litt., Litt.D., Master of University College,

Oxford.

W. E. P. Pantin, Esq., M.A., St. Paul's School.

A. B. Ramsay, Esq., M.A., Eton College.

D. S. Robertson, Esq., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Miss A. F. E. Sanders, M.A., High School for Girls, Tunbridge.

Professor D. A. Slater, M.A., University College, Cardiff.

Miss M. E. J. Taylor, M.A., Royal Holloway College.

Professor W. C. Flamstead Walters, M.A., King's College,

London, W.C.

H. B. Walters, Esq., M.A., British Museum.

Representing the Classical Association of South Australia

:

Professor J. P. Postgate, Litt.D., Liverpool.

Representing the Classical Association of New South Wales

:

E. R. Garnsky, Esq., B.A.

RULESAdopted at the first General Meeting of the Associatum, May 2%th, 1904

;

Amended at the General Meetings of January 5th, 1906, October lOth

1908, January llth, 1910, a7id January 9th, 1912.

1. The name of the Association shall be "The Classical

Association."

2. The objects of the Association are to promote the develop-

ment and maintain the well-being of classical studies, and in

pai'ticular :

—

(a) To impress upon public opinion the claim of such

studies to an eminent place in the national scheme of

education

;

(b) To improve the practice of classical teaching by free

discussion of its scope and methods;

(c) To encoui'age investigation and call attention to new

discoveries

;

{d) To create opportunities for friendly intercourse and

co-operation among all lovers of classical learning in

this country.

3. The Association shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents,

a Treasurer, two Secretaries, a Council of fifteen members besides

the Officers, and ordinary Members, The officers of the Associa-

tion shall be members thereof, and shall be ex-officio members of

the Council.

4. The Council shall be entrusted with the general administra-

tion of the affairs of the Association, and, subject to any special

direction of a General Meeting, shall have control of the funds

of the Association.

5. The Council shall meet as often as it may deem necessary

upon due notice issued by the Secretaries to each member, and

at every meeting of the Council five shall form a quorum.

6. It shall be within the competence of the Council to make127

128 APPENDIX

rules for its own procedure, provided always that questions before

the Council shall be determined by a majority of votes, the

Chairman to have a casting vote.

7. The General Meeting of the Association shall be held

annually in some city or town of England or Wales which is

the seat of a University, or at any place witlxin the limits of

the British Empire which has been recommended by a special

resolution of the Council ; the place to be selected at the previous

General Meeting.

8. The President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, Secretaries, and

Council shall be elected at the General Meeting, but vacancies

occurring in the course of the year may be filled up temporarily

by the Council.

9. The President shall be elected for one year, and shall not

be eligible for re-election until after the lapse of five years.

10. The Vice-Presidents, the Treasurer, and the Secretaries

shall be elected for one year, but shall be eligible for re-election.

11. Members of the Council shall be elected for three years, and

on retirement shall not be eligible for re-election until after the

lapse of one year. For the purpose of establishing a rotation the

Council shall, notwithstanding, provide that one-thii-d of its original

members shall retire in the year 1905 and one-third in 1906.

12. The Election of the Officers and Council at the General

Meeting shall be by a majority of the votes of those present, the

Chairman to have a casting vote.

13. The Council shall make all necessary aiTangements for the

conduct of the General Meeting, and in particular shall prepare

the list of agenda and determine what papers shall be read. It

shall also have power to bring before the Genex'al Meeting without

previous notice all business which it considers urgent.

13a. Any member who may desire to propose a resolution or

to read a paper at the General Meeting shall give notice accord-

ingly to one of the Secretaries at least six weeks before the

date of the Meeting. Notice of resolutions sent in under this

Rule shall be circulated to Members together with the names

of the respective proposers.

14. Membership of the Association shall be open to all persons

of either sex who are in sympathy with its objects.

15. Ordinary members shall be elected by the CouncU.

16. There shall be an entrance fee of 5s. The annual sub-

RULES 129

scription shall be 5s., payable and due on the 1st of January in

each year.

17. Members who have paid the entrance fee of 5s. maycompound for all future subscriptions by the payment in a single

sum of fifteen annual subscriptions.

18. The Council shall have power to remove by vote any

member's name from the list of the Association.

19. Alterations in the Rules of the Association shall be made

by vote at a General Meeting, upon notice given by a Secretary

to each member at least a fortnight before the date of such

meeting.

20. The Classical Association shall have power to enter into

relations with other bodies having like objects with its own,

upon their application to the Council and by vote of the same.

The Council shall in each case determine the contribution

payable by any such body and the privileges to be enjoyed

by its members. The President of any body so associated shall

during his term of office be a Vice-President of the Classical

Association. But the members of the associated body shall

not be deemed to be members of the Classical Association,

nor shall they have any of the rights or privileges of members

beyond such as they shall enjoy through the operation of this

rule.

The provisions of Rules 8, 10, 12, and 16 shall not apply to

the Vice-Presidents created under this rule. If the President

of any body so associated is unable to attend the meetings of

Council, the Council shall have power to invite that body to

nominate a representative to serve for a limited period (not

exceeding one year) as an additional member of Council beyond

the number 15 mentioned in Rule 3.

17

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OE MEMBERS

*^* lids list is compiled from information furnislied iy Memhers of

the Association, and Members are requested to be so kind as

to send immediate notice of any Change in their addresses to

E. C. Seaton, Esq., M.A., Woodburn, Reigate, Surrey, ivith aview to corrections in the next published List. The Members to

lohose names an asterisk is prefixed are Life Members.

Abbott, E., M.A., Jesus College, Cambridge.

Abel, H. G., M.A., The Grammar School, Barnstaple.

Abernethy, Miss A. S., B,A., Bishopshall West, St. Andrews,

N.B.

Abrahams, Miss E. B., M.A., 84, Portsdown Koad, Maida

Vale, W.Adam, Mrs. A. M., 21, Barton Road, Cambridge.

Adam, Miss M. E., B,A., Cairndhu, Kidderminster.

Adams, Miss E. M., 180, Aldersgate Street, E.G.

Adams, T. D., M.A., Otago University, Dimedin, N.Z.

Adcock, F. E., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Adshead, F., B.A., Commercial Travellers' School, Pinner,

Middlesex.

Agar, T. L., M.A., 11, Clyde Ptoad, West Didsbury, Man-

chester.

Ager, R. L. S., M.A., Tettenhall College, Wolverhampton.

AiLiNGER, Rev. A., S.J., St. Xavier's College, Bombay.

*Alder, Miss, M.B., 65, Francis Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

*Alpord, Miss M., 51, Gloucester Gardens, Bishop's Road, W.Alington, Rev. C. A., M.A., School House, Shrewsbury.

Allbutt, Prof. Sir T. Clifford, K.C.B., M.D., F.R.S., St.

Radegund's, Cambridge.

Allen, J. E. R., M.A., Portoi-a, Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh.

*Allen, p. S., M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Allen, S., M.A., Lisconnan, Dervock, Co. Antrim.

Allen, T. W., M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.

130

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 131

Allen, Ven. Archdeacon W. 0., Egerton Hall, Victoria Park,

Manchester.

Allison, F. W., B.A., I.C.S., Thana, Bombay Presidency.

Allwood, Miss M., 9, The College, Sutton-on-Hull, E. Yorks.

Alton, E. H., M.A., F.T.O.D., 37, Trinity College, Dublin.

Anderson, G., M.A., I.C.S., Elphinstone College, Bombay.

Anderson, J. G. C, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Anderson, Prof. W. B., M.A., Queen's University, Kingston,

Ontario.

*Anderson, W. C. F., M.A., Hermit's Hill, Burghfield Common,Mortimer, Berks.

Anderson, Y., M.A., LL.B., 50, Pall Mall, W.Angus, C. F., M.A., Trinity Hall, Cambridge.

*Anson, Sir W. R., Bart., M.P., Warden of All Souls College,

Oxford.

Antrobus, G. L. N., M.A., Cranleigh School, Surrey.

Antrobus, Sir B. L., K.C.M.G., 19, Ci-anley Gardens, vS.W.

*Anwyl, Prof. Sir E., M.A., 62, Marine Terrace, Aberystwyth.

Appleton, R. B., B.A., Perse School, Cambridge.

Archibald, 3Iiss E., University House, Edgbaston Park Road,

Birmingham.

Argles, Miss E. M., Vice-Principal, Lady Margaret Hall,

Oxford.

Armitagb, N. C, M.A., Hertslets, Claygate, Surrey.

Armstead, Miss H., 18, Clifton Hill, N.W.Arnison, G. Wright, M.A., Royal Gi-ammar School, High

Wycombe, Bucks.

Arnold, A. J., Pupil Teachers' Centre, Sheffield.

*Arnold, Prof. E. V., Litt.D., Bryn Seiriol, Bangor, NorthWales.

Ashbee, J. Neville, B.A,, Rose Valley House, Brentwood, Essex.

*AsHBY, T., Junr., M.A., Bi-itish School, Rome.AsHFORTH, Mrs. M., B.A., 3, Hawthorne Terrace, Alverthorpe,

Wakefield.

*AsHT0N, Mrs., Heycroft, West Didsbury, Manchester.

AsHWiN, Pev. F., M.A., Magdalen College School, Brackley.

AsHWORTH, Miss H. A., B.A., The High School, St. Albans.

AsQUiTH, Rt. Hwi. H. H., D.C.L., K.C., M.P., 20, Cavendish

Square, W.*Atkey, F. a. H., Marlborough College, Wilts.

*Atkinson, Miss A. L., c/o Menzies, 1, Manor Place, Edinburgh.

182 APPENDIX

Atkinson, C W., M.A., Head Master, Grammar School, Ilkley,

Yorks.

Atkinson, Rev. E., D.D., Master of Clare College, Cambridge.

AuDEN, Prof. H. W., M.A., Principal, Upper Canada College,

Toronto, Canada.

Austen-Leigh, E. C, M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Badley, J. H., M.A., Bedales School, Petersfield, Hants.

Bagge, Miss L. M., Stradsett Hall, Downham Market,

Norfolk.

Bailey, Cyril, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford.

Bailey, J. C, M.A., 34, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.

Baillie, a. W. M., B.A., ll,Chantrey House, Eccleston Street,

S.W.

Baines, Miss K. M,, M.A., High School for Girls, Birkenhead.

Baker, A. B. Lloyd, B.A., Hardwicke Court, Gloucester.

Baker-Penoyre, J. ff., M.A., Hellenic Society, 19, Blooms-

bury Square, W.C.

Bakewell, Miss D. L., Thornhurst, Newcastle-under-Lyme,

Staffs.

Balcarres, Lord, M.P., F.S.A., 7, Audley Square, London, W.Baldwin, S., M.A., M.P., Astley Hall, Stourport.

Balfour, Rt. Hon. Gerald, Athenaeum Club, S.W.

Ball, Miss M. G., Montcalm, St. Bernard's Road, Olton,

Birmingham.

Ball, S., M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.

Ballinger, Miss I. M., B.A., 53, Stirling Road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham,

Bampfylde, F. G., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, London, E.G.

Banks, Miss E. J., M.A., The Shanty, Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham.

Barber, Miss G. M., B.A., 14, Lawson Road, Sheffield.

Barke, Miss E. M., Stoke Lodge, Stoke-on-Trent.

Barker, E. J. P. Ross, B.A., White House, Charing, Kent.

Barker, E. P., M.A., 5, Park Avenue, Mapperley Road,

Nottingham.

Barker, Miss E. Ross, B.A., 40, Norland Square, W.Barker, Rev. Canon P., M.A., St. John's Vicarage, Bromley,

Kent.

Barlee, K. W., B.A., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.*Barlow, T. D., 64, Eccles Old Road, Pendleton, Manchester.


Barlow, 2Irs. T. D., B.A., 64, Eccles Old Road, Pendleton,

Manchester.

Barnard, Miss H. M., The Ladies' College, Cheltenham.

Barnard, P. M., M.A., B.D., 10, Dudley Road, Tunbridge Wells.

*Bahnes, JRev. Prof. W. E., D.D., 42, Lensfield Road, Cambridge.

Baknett, p. A., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

*Barran, Sir J. N., Bart., B.A., M.P., Sawley Hall, Ripon.

Barrett, Miss H. M., M.A., 100, City Road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham.

Barrows, Miss M. M., Hampton School, Malvern P.O.,

Jamaica.

*Batchelor, Hon. Mr. Justice, S.L., B.A., I.C.S., High Court,

Bombay.

Bate, R. S., M.A., King's College, London, W.C.

Battiscombe, E. M., Eastwood, Weston-super-Mare.

Baugh, Miss E. M., King Edward VI.'s High School for Girls,

New Street, Birmingham.

Bayliss, A. E., 44, Wentworth Road, Harborne, Birmingham.

Baynes, N. H., B.A., FitzWalters, Northwood, Middlesex.

Beaman, Hon. Mr. Justice, F.C.O., I.C.S., High Court, Bombay.

Bean, Eev. E., M.A., Brentwood School, Essex.

*Beare, Prof. J. I., M.A., Trinity College, Dublin.

Beasley, H. C, 25a, Prince Alfred Road, Wavex'tree, Liverpool.

Beasley, T. E., Ecclesbourne School, Worple Road, Wimbledon,

S.W.

Beaumont, 3Iiss, 16, Alexandra Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Beaven, Rev. A. B., M.A., Greyfriars, Milverton, Leamington.

Beck, Eev. Canon E. J., M.A., 4, Scroope Terrace, Cambridge.

*Beckwith, E. G. a., M.A., The Army School, near Maidenhead.

Beeching, Very Rev. H. C, M.A., LL.D., The Deanery,

Norwich.

Beggs, Miss J. W., Hazeldene, King's Road, Wimbledon, S.W.

Behrens, N. E., M.A., 16, Queen's Gate, S.W.

Belcher, A. Hayes, M.A., The College, Brighton.

Belcher, Miss E. M., B.A., High School, Bedford,

Belcher, Rev. T. Hayes, M.A., Bramley Rectory, Basingstoke.

Bell, Edward, M.A., York House, Portugal Street, W.C.

Bell, Rev. Canon G. C, M.A., 19, Cowley Street, Westminster,

S.W.

Bell, J. Murray, B.A., Merchiston Castle School, Edinburgh.

Bell, W. M., Yacht Club, Bombay.

134 APPENDIX

Bell, W. S., 99, Park Eoad, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

*Benecke, p. V. M., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Benger, Ifiss L. M., High School, Swansea.

Benn, a. W., B.A., II Ciliegio, San Gervasio, Florence.

*Bennett, Mrs. A. H., 53, Vanburgh Park, Blackheath, S.E.

Bennett, G. B., B.A., Steyne School, Worthing.

*Bensly, Prof. E. von B., M.A., The University, Aberystwyth.

Bensly, Eev. W. J., M.A., Old School House, Sherborne.

Benson, A. C, M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.

*Benson, Godfrey P., 108, Eaton Square, S.W.

Benton, Miss S., 16, Lancaster Road, Wimbledon Common, S.W.

Bernard, Eev. Canon E. P., M.A., High Hall, Wimborne,

Dorset.

*Bernats, a. E., M.A., 3, Priory Road, Kew, Surrey.

Berridge, Miss E. H., 7, The Knoll, Beckenham.

Bethune-Baker, Rev. J. F., B.D., 23, Cranmer Road, Cambridge.

*Bevan, Eev. C. 0., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Bevan, Miss F. E., 16, Alexandra Drive, Sefton Park,

Liverpool.

Bewsher, J., M.A., St. Paul's Preparatory School, Colet Court,

Hammersmith, W.Billson, 0, J., M.A., Silchester House, Silchester, Reading.

*BiNGHAM, H. B., B.A., Nalder Hill House, Newbury, Berks.

BiNNEY, E. H., M.A., 21, Staverton Road, Oxford.

*Blagden, Eev. C. M., M.A., Chi-ist Church, Oxford.

Blakiston, C. H., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Bland, Miss E. D., XXth Century Club, Netting Hill, W.

Blundbll, Miss A., 42, Powis Square, Bayswater, W.

Blunt, Eev. A. W. F., M.A., 54, Waldeck Road, Nottingham.

Bolus, E. J., B.A., I.C.S., Poena, India.

Bombay, Et. Eev. the Lord Bishop of, Altamont Lodge, Cum-

balla Hill, Bombay.

BoNSER, Et. 11071. Sir J. W., M.A., 3, Eaton Place, S.W.

*BosANQUET, Prof R. C, M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Botting, C. G., M.A., 22, Perham Road, West Kensington, W.

Bourne, Miss M. E., B.A., Prating Rectory, Colchester.

BousFiELD, F. S. N., Grammar School, Brisbane, Queensland.

BowEN, C. C, Middleton Grange, Upper Riccarton, Christ-

church, New Zealand.

*BoWEN, H. C, M.A., St. Edmund's School, Canterbury.

BowLBY, Eev. II. T., M.A., Lancing College, Sussex.

J^AMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 135

Boyd, C C, I.C.S., Ahmednagar, Bombay Presidency.

Boyd, Miss H., Astell House, Cheltenham.

Bradley, A. C, 9, Edwardes Square, Kensington, W.Braham, H. v., BA., I.C.S., Godhra, Panch Mahals, Bombay

Presidency.

Bramley, J., M.A., Springfield, Stonehouse, Gloucester.

Bramley-Moore, Miss, May Bank, Aigburth, Liverpool,

Bramston, Rev. J. T., M.A., Culver's Close, Winchester.

Bramwell, W. H., M.A., Bow, Durham.

Branfoot, Eev. W. H., M.A., Enford Vicarage, Pewsey, Wilts.

Branpord, Mrs., c/o London and South Western Bank, 46,

Southampton Row, W.C.

Brayne, a. F. L., M.A, I.C.L., Satara, India.

Bridge, Admiral Sir C, K.C.B., 1, Eaton Terrace, S.W.

Bridge, Rev. J., S.J., St. Francis Xavier, Salisbury Street,

Livei'pool.

Brighouse, T. K., University College, Aberystwyth.

Bright, G. E., Nepean Sea Road, Bombay.

Brightman, Rev. F. E., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford,

Brinton, H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Broadbent, C. H., B.A., 4, Apsley Crescent, Bradford.

Broadbent, H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Brock, Miss M. D., D.Litt., Afton, Hammelton Road, Bromley,

Kent.

Brogkman, Rev. R. T., St. John's Vicarage, Tue Brook, Liverpool.

Brodribb, C. W., M.A., 5, Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn,

W.C.

Brooke, Mrs., 33, Acomb Street, Whitworth Park, Manchester.

Brooks, Prof. F., M.A., The University, Bristol.

Brown, A. C. B., B.A., New College, Oxford.

Brown, A. Theodore, The Nunnery, St. Michael's Hamlet,

Liverpool.

Brown, Prof. J. Rankine, M.A., Victoria University College,

Wellington, New Zealand.

Brown, Miss L., The Nunnery, St. Michael's Hamlet, Liverpool.

Browne, Rev. E. L., M.A., St. Andre\v's School, Eastbourne.

*Browne, Rev. Prof. H,, M,A,, University College, Dublin,

Browne, Very Rev. Joseph, S.J., 31, Farm Street, Berkeley

Square, W,Browning, Judge W, Ernst, Royal Societies Club, 63, St. James's

Street, S.W.

186 APPENDIX

Brownjohn, a. D., B.A., Lynton House, King's Road, Rich-

mond, S.W.

Bruce, Hon. W. N., C.B., 14, Cranley Gardens, S.W.

*Bryans, C, M.A., Arundel House, Hayling Island, Hants.

Bryant, Rev. E. E., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

*Bryce, Rt. Hon. James, Litt.D., D.O.L. (British Embassy,

Washington, U.S.A.), c/o Miss Bryce, 15, Campden Hill

Square, W.Bull, Rev. R. A., St. Andrew's, Southborough, Tunbridge

Wells.

BuLLER, Rev. F. G., Oakford, Bampton, Devon.

BuNCE, Miss M., Merchant Taylors' School, Great Crosby,

Lanes.

BuRGE, Rt. Rev. H. M., D.D. See Southwark, Bishop of.

Burke, Miss M. E., B.A., Girls' High School, Dudley.

BuRKiTT, Prof. F. C, M.A., Westroad Corner, Cambridge.

BuRNE-JoNES, Sir P., Bart., 41, Egerton Terrace, S.W.

Burnet, Prof. J., Ph.D. (Hon.) LL.D., 19, Queen's Terrace,

St. Andrews.

Burnley, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Reedley Lodge,

Burnley.

Burns, Mrs. Cecil, School of Art, Bombay.

BuRNSiDE, Rev. W. F., M.A., St. Edmund's School, Canterbury.

Burrell, a., M.A., The Borough Road Training College,

Isleworth.

Burroughs, Rev. E. A., M.A., Hertford College, Oxford.

Burrows, Prof. R. M., D.Litt., The University, Manchester.

Burrows, Ven. Archdeacon W. O., M.A., 4, Manor Road,

Edgbaston, Birmingham.

BuRSTALL, Miss S. A., M.A., Manchester High School for Girls,

Manchester.

*BuRTON, Miss A. L., M.A., Milton Mount College, Gravesend.

Burton, Rev. Edwin, St. Edmund's College, Ware.

Bury, Prof. J. B., LL.D., Litt.D., King's College, Cambridge.

Bury, Rev. R. G., M.A., Vicarage, Trumpington, Cambi-idge.

Butcher, J. G., M.A., K.C., M.P., 32, Elvaston Place, S.W.

Butler, Prof. H. E., M.A., University College, Gower Street,

W.C.Butler, Rev. H. Montagu, D.D., The Lodge, Trinity College,

Cambridge.

Butler, Mrs, Montagu, Tiinity Lodge, Cambridge.


Byrne, 3Iiss A. D., 59, Chesterton Eoad, Cambridge.

Cade, F, J., M.A., Masborough, The Park, Cheltenham.

Caldecott, W., M.A., School House, Wolverhampton.

Calthrop, Miss C. M., 29, Argyle Road, West EaKng, W.Cameron, Eev. J., M.A., Senior Chaplain, Church of Scotland,

Cuffe Parade, Kolaba, Bombay.

Campagnac, E. T., M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Campbell, Miss E. I., 84, Fitzjohn's Avenue, Hampstead, N.W.Campbell, H. E,, Box 374, Royal Exchange, Manchester.

Campbell, Mrs. L., 50b, Portsdown Road, W.Campbell, S. G., M.A., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Campion, Rev. C. T., 100, Carter Street, Greenheys, Manchester.

Carlisle, A. D., M.A., Great Comp, Godalming.

Carmichael, Hon. Mr. G., Secretariat, Bombay.

Carnoy, Prof. A. J., Corbeck-Loo, Louvain, Belgium.

Carrdthers, G., M.A., Municipal Secondary School, Man-chester.

Carson, H. J., M.A., Belvedere School, Upper Drive, Hove,

Sussex.

Carter, J2ev. T. N., M.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.

Cartwright, Miss M., M.A., 18, Ashfield Road, Abei-tillery.

Casartelli, Bt. Rev. L. C, M.A. See Salford, Bishop of.

Case, Miss Esther, Chantry Mount School, Bishop's Stortford.

Case, Miss J. E., 5, Windmill Hill, Hampstead, N.W.*Caspari, M. O. B., M.A., University College, London.

Caton, R., M.D., Holly Lee, 3, Livingstone Drive, South

Liverpool.

Cattley, Rev. A., M.A., Repton, Burton-on-Trent,

Cattley, T. F., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Chambers, C. D., M.A., The University, Birmingham.

Chambers, E. K., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.Chandavarkar, Hon. Sir Narayanrao G., B.A., LL.B., High

Court, Bombay.

Channon, Rev. F. G., M.A„ Eton College, Windsor.

Chapman, J., 101, Leadenhall Street, E.C.

Chapman, P. M., M.D., F.R.C.P., 1, St. John Street, Hereford.

Chapman, R. W., M.A., 10, St. John's Street, Oxford.

Chapman, Rev. Uom,, O.S.B., B.A,, Erdington Abbey, Birming-

ham.

Chappel, Rev. Canon W. H., M.A., King's School, Worcester.

18

138 APPENDIX

Charlesworth, G. L., M.A., Masetti, Church Avenue,

Northampton.

Chase, lit. Rev. F. H., D.D. See Ely, Bishop of.

Chatpield, H, S., Beryl House, Wodehouse Eoad, Bombay.

Chavasse, a. S., M.A., B.C.L., Crudwell House, Crudwell, near

Malmesbury.

Chettle, H., M.A., Stationers' School, Hornsey, N.

Chilton, Rev. A., D.D., City of London School, Victoria

Embankment, E.C.

Chitty, Rev. G. J., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Cholmeley, R. F., M.A., 7, Gray's Inn Square, London, W.C.

Church, Rev. A. J., 12, Denbigh Gai-dens, Richmond, Surrey.

Church, H. S., B.A., Ellerslie Preparatory School, Fremington,

N. Devon.

Churchill, E. L., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Clapham, Miss G. E,, B.A., Municipal High School for Girls,

Huddersfield.

Clark, A. C, M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.

Clark, E. K., M.A., F.S.A., Meanwoodside, Leeds,

Clark, Rev. R. B,, Erpingham Rectory, Norwich,

Clark, Rev. R. M., M.A., Denstone College, Staffs.

Clarke, Miss E. M,, Broughton and Crumpsall High School,

Higher Broughton, Manchester.

Clarke, Rev. E. W., M.A., Trinity College, Glenalmond, Perth.

Claxton, J. A,, B.A,, Grammar School, Doncaster.

Clendon, a., M.A., The Grammar School, Handsworth, Staffs.

CoBBE, Miss A. M,, B,A., 2, Donnington Square, Newbury.

*Cobham, C. D., C.M.G., M.A,, Waverley, Ashburton, S. Devon,

CoDD, A. E., The University, Manchester.

Coghill, D. M. R., M.A., Winchester Street, St. Peter's,

Adelaide, S. Australia.

Coghill, Mrs., 2, Sunnyside, Princes' Park, Liverpool.

Cohen, C. Waley, M.A., 11, Hyde Park Terrace, W.Cohen, H., 3, Elm Court, Temple, E.C.

Cole, E. L, D., M.A,, Troy House, Rugby.

Coleman, H. O,, B.A. Haberdashers' School, Cricklewood, N,W.Coleridge, E. P., M.A., Haileybury College, Herts.

Coles, P, B., B,A., 3, Milton Villas, Aylesbury, Bucks.

Collie, Miss F, A., The University, Liverpool,

Collins, A. J. F., M.A., 14, Warkworth Street, Cambridge.

Collins, V, H,, B, A., Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E,0.


CoLLisoN-MoRLEY, L. C, B.A., 3, Scarsdale Villas, Kensington,

W.CoLSON, F. H., M.A., 3, Grange Terrace, Cambridge.

OoLViLE, Prof. K. N., B.A., Queen's University, Kingston,

Ontario, Canada.

CoLvm, Sir S., M.A., British Museum, W.C.

CoMPSTON, Rev. H. F. B., M.A., 2, Woodfield Avenue,

Streatham, S.W.

CoMPTON, Rev. W. C, M.A., Sandhurst Kectory, Hawkhurst,

Kent.

CoNDEE, Miss E. M., Milton Mount College, Gravesend.

CoNNAL, Prof. B. M., M.A., The University, Leeds.

CoNNELL, Rev. A., 22, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.

*CoNWAY, Miss A. E., Clough Hall, Newnham College, Cam-bridge.

Conway, Rev. F., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, E.G.

Conway, Mrs. Margaret M., M.A., Draethen, Didsbury,

Manchester,

Conway, Prof. R. S., Litt.D., The University, Manchester.

Cook, Prof. A. B., M.A., 19, Cranmer Boad, Cambridge.

Cooke, Miss P. B. Mudie, 3, Porchester Terrace, Uyde Park, W.CooKSON, C, M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Cooper, Miss A. J., 22, St. John Street, Oxford.

Cooper, H. B., M.A., Keble College, Oxford.

CoRDUE, Lievjt.- Colonel W. G. B., R.E., c/o Messrs. Cox & Co.,

16, Charing Cross, W.C.

CoRLEY, F. E., Torpels, Madras, S.W.

*CoRNFORD, F. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Cornish, F. W., M.A., The Cloisters, Eton College, Windsor.

*Coupland, R., M.A., Trinity College, Oxford.

CouRTAULD, G., Junr., M.A., The Waver Farm, Wethersfield,

Braintree, Essex.

CouzENS, Miss F. M., 13, Rutland Park, Sheffield.

CovERNTON, A. L., M.A., Dryden, North Road, Bei'khamsted.

CowELL, W. H. A., M.A., St. Edward's School, Oxford.

Cowl, Prof R. P., M.A., The University, Bristol.

Cowley, A., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxfoixl.

CowPERTHWAiTE, Miss E. E., MA., 4, Rue du Pare Royal, Paris.

Grace, J, F., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Cradock-Watson, H., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, Crosby,

Liverpool.

140 APPENDIX

Cran, Miss L., Secondary Council School, The Greenway,

Uxbridge.

Crawford, G. R, M.A., Milesdown, Winchester.

*Crees, J. H. E., D.Litt., Crypt Grammar School, Gloucester.

Crerar, J., M.A., I.C.S., Byculla Club, Bombay.

Croft, Miss A. M., B.A., 28, Clarendon Eoad, Leeds.

Crofts, T. R. N., M.A., Roan School, Greenwich, S.E.

Cromer, Rt. Eon. the Earl of, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I.,

C.I.E., 36, Wimpole Street, W.Cronin, Eev. H. S., M.A., B.D., Willowbrook, Chaucer Road,

Cambridge.

*Crosby, Miss A. D., 56, Digby Mansions, Hammersmith Bridge,W.

Cruickshank, Rev. A. H., M.A., The College, Durham.

Curtis, Miss K. M., B.A., 80, Fore Street, Hertford.

CuRZON of Kedleston, Rt. Hon. Earl, G.C.S.I., G.C.I. E., D.C.L.,

E.R.S., 1, Carlton House Terrace, S.W.

CuvELiER, Maurice, Consulat de Belgique, Bombay.

Dakers, H. J., M.A., 71, Clyde Road, West Didsbury, Man-chester.

Dale, Miss A. M., B.A., 24, Vicarage Road, Eastbourne.

Dale, Sir A. W. W., M.A., Vice-Chancellor of the University,

Liverpool.

Dale, F. H., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

Dale, F, R., B.A., 18, Cromer Terrace, Leeds.

Dalton, Rev. H. A., M.A., D.D., Harrison College, Barbadoes.

Daniel, A. T., M.A., Grammar School, Uttoxeter, Staffs.

*Daniel, Miss C. I., Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks.

Danson, F. C, Rosewarne, Bidston Road, Oxton, Cheshire.

*Darlington, W. S., B.A., The Hill, Lutterworth, Leicestershire.

David, Rev. A. A., M.A., The School, Rugby.

*Davidson, D. D., B.A., 1, Glendower Mansions, Glendower Place,

S.W.

Davidson, M. G., M.A., 89, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park,W.

Davies, Miss C. H., M.A., Brighton and Hove High School,

Montpelier Road, Brighton, Sussex.

Davies, E. J. Llewellyn, B.A., Elstow School, Bedford.

Davies, Frof. G. A., M.A., The University, Glasgow.

Davies, G. A. T., M.A., King's College, Aberdeen.

Davies, M. Llewellyn, M.A., 7, Ingestre Road, Oxton, Cheshire.

Davies, R., M.A., Dallas, Lowther Road, Bournemouth.


Davis, Rev. H., B.A., Stonyhurst College, Blackburn.Davis, Miss M. (No address.)

Dawes, Miss E. A. S., M.A., D.Litt., Heathlands, Weybridge,Surrey.

Dawes, Rev. J. S., D.D., Ghapelville, Grove Eoad, Surbiton, S.W.*Dawes, Miss M. C, M.A., Ghapelville, Grove Road, Surbiton,

S.W.

Dawkins, Miss E. Boyd, Fallowfield House, Fallowfield,

Manchester.

Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, D.Sc, F.R.S., The University,

Manchester.

Dawson, Rev. W. E,., M.A., The College, Brighton.

Day, Miss K., Rowton, Chester.

De Gruchy, W. L., 14, Great Smith Street, S.W.Deeks, Miss B. G., B.A., 71, Mill Hill Road, Eailham Road,

Norwich.

Delany, Rev. W., S.J., LL.D., President, University College,

Dublin.

Denman, Rev. C, Farley, Oakamoor, Stoke-on-Trent, Staffs.

De Quadkos, J. P., M.A., LL.B., 18, Kalbadivi Road, Bombay.Derriman, Miss M. K., Holmwood, Fowler's Road, Salisbury.

Devine, Alex., Clayesmore School, Pangbourne, Berks.

De Winton, a. J., M.A., Gore Court, Sittingbourne.

Dill, Prof. Sir S., Litt. D., LL.D., Queen's College, Belfast.

Dill, T. R. Golquhoun, B.A., 1, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.Dingwall, W. F., 15, Boutflower Road, Battersea Rise, S.W.Dix, C. M., The Old Bell House, Northfield, Worcestershire.

Djelal Bey, Consul-General for the I^njjerud Ottoman Empire,Turkish Consulate, New York.

DoBSON, Prof. 3. F., M.A., The University, Bristol.

DoBSON, Mrs. J. F., 64, Coldharbour Road, Redland, Bristol.

DoDD, E. E., B.A., Nicolson Institute, Stornoway, Scotland.

DoDD, P. W., B.A., The University, Leeds.

DoMAiLLE, Miss M., Withington Girls' School, Manchester.Donaldson, Rev. S. A., M.A., B.D., The Lodge, Magdalene

College, Cambridge,

DoNKiN, Prof. E. H., M.A., Englefield Green, Surrey.

*DoNNER, Sir E., B.A., Oak Mount, Fallowfield, Manchester.Dover, Miss M., The High School, Ashton-under-Lyne.DowNiE, Miss 0, G., Raglan, Waterloo Park, Liverpool.

DoweoN, F. N., The Hostel, Sedbergh, Yorks.

142 APPENDIX

*Drewitt, J. A. J., M.A,, Wadham College, Oxford,

Droop, J. P., B. A., 11, Cleveland Gardens, Hyde Park, W.Drummond, Captain E. G., Government House, Bombay.

Drummond, Major-General ¥. H. R., C.B., O.I.E., c/o Postmaster,

Ambala, Panjab.

*Drysdale, Miss M., B.A., King's Lea, Kemerton, Tewkes-

bury.

Duckworth, F. R. G., Eton College, Windsor,

Dudley, L. C, B.A., 5, Carter Knowle Road, Sheffield.

Duff, J. D,, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

*DuFF, Prof. J, Wight, D.Litt., Armstrong College, Newcastle-

upon-Tyne,

*DuNDAS, R. H., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

DuNLOP, Miss M. M., 23, St. James's Court, Buckingham Gate,

S.W.

Du PoNTET, C. A. A., M.A., Englefield, Harrow.

DuRNFORD, R. S., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Durnford, W., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

*Dymond, Miss O., High School for Girls, Bolton.

Ealand, Mrs. J. M., Hillmarton, St, James's Park, Bath.

Earnshaw, Miss E. H., B.A., 23, Massie Street, Cheadle,

Cheshire.

Easterling, H. G., B.A., 37, Glasgow Road, Crouch End, N.

EcKERSLEY, J. C, M.A., Carlton Manor, Yeadon, Leeds.

EcKHARD, Mrs., Broome House, Didsbury, Manchester.

*Eden, Rt. Rev. G, R., D.D, See Wakefield, Bishop of.

Edgehill, Miss E. M., 57, Bromham Road, Bedford.

Edmonds, J. M., M.A., 24, Halifax Road, Cambridge,

Edmonds, Miss U, M., B.A., Great Gransden, Sandy, Bedford-

shire,

Edwards, G, M,, M.A., Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.

Edwards, H. J., M.A., Peterhouse, Cambridge.

Edwards, S., M.A., 22, Alan Road, Withington, Manchester.

Edwards, W., M.A., Heath Grammar School, Halifax.

Eliot, Sir C. N. E., K.C.M.G., LL.D., Endcliffe Holt, Endcliffe

Crescent, Sheffield.

Ellaby, C. S., Banister Court, Southampton.

Ellam, E., M.A., Dean Close School, Cheltenham.

Elliott, C. H. B., M.A., Cliff Court, Frenchay, Bristol.

Elliott, R. A, E., I.C.S., High Court, Bombay.


Elliott, R. H., Rishworth Grammar School, Eishworth,Halifax.

Elliott, R. T., M.A., 26, St. Michael's Street, Oxford.

Ellis, Prof. Robinson, M.A., LL.D., Trinity College, Oxford.

Ellis, 3frs. W., Weetwood, Ecclesall, Sheffield.

Ellibton, W. R., B.A., LL.B., The Ridge, Westerfield Road,Ipswich.

Elmer, Prof. H. C, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y., U.S.A.Ely, Pt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, The Palace, Ely.

England, E. B., Litt.D., High Wray, Ambleside.

Enthoven, R. E., C.I.E., I.C.S., Simla, India.

Eppstein, Eev. W. C, M.A., Reading School, Berks.

Ermen, W., Hawthorns Abbey, Holmes Chapel, Cheshire.

EsDAiLE, A. J. K., B.A., British Museum, W.C.Evans, Lady, M.A., Britwell, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Evans, S. E., M.A., Grammar School, Doncaster.

Evans, W. H., M.A., West Buckland, N. Devon.Ewart, Miss E. J., B.A., 89, Rippingham Road, Withington,

Manchester.

ExoN, Prof. C, M.A., Queen's College, Galway.ExTON, G, ¥., M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

Fairbairns, Miss M. E., M.A., St. Ives, Waverley Road,Enfield.

Faithfull, MissJj. M., M.A., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.Falding, Miss C. S., Girls' Grammar School, Bradford, Yorks.Farnell, L. R., M.A., D.Litt., Exeter College, Oxford.

Farside, W., M.A., 17, Burton Court, Chelsea, S.W.Farwell, Rt. Eon. Lord Justice, B.A., 15, Southwell Gardens,

S.W.

Faulkner, E., The Anchorage, Bombay.Felkin, F. W., M.A., University College School, Frognal,

N.W.Fenning, Rev. W. D., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

Ferard, R. H., M.A,, The Academy, Edinburgh.

Ferguson, Miss J. S., Christ's Hospital, Hertford.

Ferguson, Miss M., B.A., L.R.A.M., 20, Beech House Road,Croydon, Surrey.

Ferrall, C. N., B.A., Rockville, Dundrum, Co. Dublin.Field, Rev. T., D.D., Warden of Radley College, Abingdon.Finlay, Sir R. B., K.C., LL.D., 31, Phillimore Gardens, W.

144 APPENDIX

FitzGeeald, Miss A., B.A., 19, Merton Hall Road, Wimble-

don, S.W.

*FiTZHuaH, Prof. T,, University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va,,

U.S.A.

Flather, J. H., M.A., 90, Hills Road, Cambridge.

Fleming, Miss A., M.A., Milham Ford School, Oxford.

Fletcher, C. R. L., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Fletcher, F., M.A., Head Master, Charterhouse, Godalming.

Flood, 3Iiss M. L., St. Elphins, Darley Dale, Matlock.

Florian, a. R., The County Secondary School, Shrewsbury.

FooTNER, n., Berkhamsted, Herts.

Forbes, H. T. S., B.A., Balholm, 17, Beverley Road, Barnes, S.W.

Forbes, K., 135, Chatham Street, Liverpool.

Ford, H. J., M.A., 3, Edwardes Square Studios, Kensington, W.

Ford, Eev. Lionel G. B. J., M.A., Head Master, The School,

Harrow.

Forrest, E. Bruce, M.A., County School, Wood Green, N.

FoRSTER, E. S., M.A., The University, Sheffield.

Fotheringham, J. K,, M.A., King's College, London, W.C.

Fowler, W. Warde, M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford.

Frazer, J. G., M.A., D.C.L., St. Keyne's, Cambridge.

Fremantle, a. F., I.C.S., Shahjehanpur, United Provinces, India.

Frisch, E., Elmsleigh, Princes' Park, Liverpool.

Fry, C. E., B.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.

Fry, Very Rev. T. C, D.D., The Deanery, Lincoln.

Fuller, Miss B. B., The Training College, Darlington.

Furneaux, L. R., M.A., Rossall, Fleetwood.

FuRNESs, E. IL, B.A., Kidderminster Road, Bromsgrove.

FuRNESS, J. M., M.A., Khedivieh School, Cairo, Egypt.

FuRNESS, Miss S. M. M., High School for Girls, 70, Thurlow

Park Road, Dulwich, S.E.

Fyfe, W. Hamilton, M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Gadesden, Miss F., M.A., Blackheath High School, S.E.

Gallie, Major J., B.A., M.C., Ahmednagar, Bombay Presidency.

Gardiner, E. N., M.A., 2, The College, Epsom.

Gardner, Miss A., Newnham College, Cambridge.

Gardner, Prof. E. A., M.A., University College, London.

Gardner, Prof. P., Litt.D., 12, Canterbury Road, Oxford.

Garnsey, E. R., B.A., c/o Agent-General New South Wales,

125, Cannon Street, E.G.


Garrod, H. W., M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Gaselee, S., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.

Gavin, Miss E., M.A., 23, Alwyne Mansions, Wimbledon, S.W.

Geden, Bev. A. S., Wesleyan College, Richmond, Surrey.

Gedge, 3fiss E. C, B.A., The Rectory, Gravesend.

Geikie, Sir Archibald, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Shepherd's

Down, Haslemere, Surrey.

*Geldart, Prof. W. Martin, M.A., All Souls College, Oxford.

*Genner, E. E., M.A., Jesus College, Oxford.

*Genner, Miss G. B., M.A., Island Road, Handsworth, Bir-

mingham.

Gerrans, H. T., 20, St. John Street, Oxford.

Ghey, Miss F. L,, M.A., St. Mary's Hall, Kemp Town, Brighton.

Gibbons, W. M., M.A., The University, Sheffield.

Gibson, H. H., M.A., School Lodge, Abingdon.

Gibson, Mrs. M. D., LL.D., D.D., Castlebrae, Cambridge.

Gibson-Smith, Rev. Canon, The Vicarage, Allerton, Liverpool.

Giles, Prof. H. A., M.A., Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Giles, P., M.A., Litt.D., Master of Emmanuel College, Cam-

bridge.

Gillespie, C. M., M.A., The University, Leeds.

GiLSON, J. P., M.A., British Museum, W.C.

GiLSON, R. C, M.A., King Edward VI.'s School, Birmingham.

GiLSON, Mrs. R. C, M.A., Canterbury House, Marston Green,

Warwickshire.

Gladstone, R., Woolton Vale, near Liverpool.

Glazebrook, Rev. Canon M. G., D.D., The College, Ely.

Glover, T. R., M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.

Godfrey, C, M.A., Royal Naval College, Osborne.

GodLEY, A. D., M.A., 4, Crick Road, Oxford.

Goode, a. G., B.A., 323, London Road, Lowestoft.

GooDELL, Prof T. D., Ph.D., 35, Edgehill Road, New Haven,

Conn., U.S.A.

Goodhart, a. M., M.A., Mus. Bac, Eton College, Windsor.

Goodrich, W. J., M.A., Hesketh, Bui-ley-in-Wharfedale.

Goodwin, Miss U. M., 99, Iffley Road, Oxford.

Goodyear, C, 39, Lincroft Street, Moss Side, Manchester.

Gordon, R. G., B.A., I.C.S., Ahmedabad, India.

Gordon, W. M., M.A., School House, Tonbridge.

Gore, Rt. Rev. Charles, D.D. See Oxford, Bishop of.

GoRSE, Rev. H., Magnus Grammar School, Newark-on-Trent.

19

146 APPENDIX

Goss, W. N., The King's School, Canterbury. [Redhill.

GouGH, A, B., M.A., Ph.D., Sandcroft, Upper Bridge Road,

GouGH, Miss M. M., M.A., 39, Avenue Road, Newport, Salop.

GouGH, Rev. T., B.Sc, Grammar School, Retford, Notts.

Gould, T. W., M.A., 5, Kensington Crescent, W.Gow, Bev. J., Litt.D., 19, Dean's Yard, Westminster, S.W.

Grafton, Rev. F, W., S.J., St. Stanislaus College, Tullamore,

King's County, Ireland. [Nottingham.

Granger, Prof. F, S., M.A., Litt.D., University College,

Grant, Prof. A. J., M.A., The Univei-sity, Leeds.

Graves, Rev. C. E., M.A., St. Martin's, Grange Road, Cambridge.

Gray, Miss F. R., St. Paul's Girls' School, Brook Green,

Hammersmith, W.Gray, Rev. J. H., M.A., Queens' College, Cambridge.

Gray, Mrs. R. M., Albert Square, Bowdon, Cheshire.

Green, G. Buckland, M.A., 35, St. Bernard's Crescent,

Edinburgh.

Green, Prof. J. A., B.A., 389, Glossop Road, Sheffield.

Green, P. C, 3, Station Road, Ormskirk,

Green, Rev. W. C, M.A., Hepworth Rectory, Diss.

Greene, C. H., M.A., School House, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Greene, H. W., M.A., 4, Stone Buildings, W.C.Greene, W. A., All Souls College, Oxford. [chester.

Greenhalgh, J. A., 14, Heslington Street, Moss Side, Man-Greenwood, L. H. G., M.A., Emmanuel College, Cambridge.

Gregory, Miss A. M., Hulme Grammar School, Oldham.

Grenfell, Mi's. a., c/o Dr. Hunt, Queen's College, Oxford.

Grenfell, B. p., D.Litt., Litt.D., Queen's College, Oxford.

Grensted, Rev. L. W., Egerton Hall, Victoria Park, Man-

chester.

Griffin, F., Birkenhead School, Oxton, Cheshire.

Grigg, E. W. M., B.A., 10, Buckingham Palace Gardens, S.W.

Grundy, G. B., D.Litt., Corpus Christi, Oxford.

Grundy, W. W., B.A., University of Wales, Aberystwyth.

GuBBAY, M. S., Wilderness Road, Malabar Hill, Bombay.

Gudeman, Prof. A., Ph.D., Franz Josef Strasse 12, Munich.

Gunter, Miss L. M., West View, Clifton Down Road, Bristol.

GUPPY, H., M.A., John Rylands Library, Deansgate, Man-

chester.

Gurney, Miss A., 69, Ennismore Gardens, S.W.

Gurney, 3fiss M., 69, Ennismore Gardens, S.W.


GuTHKELCH, A., M.A., King's College, London, W.C.

Guy, Rev. K C, M.A., Forest School, Walthamstow.

*GwATKiN, Miss E. E,., M.A., 84, Anfield Road, Liverpool.

GwATKiN, Rev. T., M.A., 3, St. Paul's Road, Cambridge.

GwiLLiAM, Rev. G. H., B.D., 61, Alexandra Road, Reading.

*Hadow, W. H., M.A., Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Haig, Ifiss A. C, The High School, Great Yarmouth,

Haig-Brown, W. a., c/o Messrs. King, King & Co., Bombay.

*Haigh, p. B., M.A., I.C.S., Yacht Club, Bombay, India.

*Haigh, 3Irs. P. B., c/o Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 54, Parliament

Street, S.W.

Hale, Prof. W. G., The University, Chicago, U.S.A.

Hales, J. F., M.A., King's College, Strand, W.C.

Hall, F. W., M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.

Hall, Joseph, M.A., D.Litt., The Hulme Grammar School,

Manchester.

*Hall, Miss M. L., Baldock, Herts.

Hallam, G. H., M.A., Ortygia, Harrow-on-the-Hill.

*Halsbury, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, D.C.L., 4, Ennismore Gardens,

S.W. [land.

Hamilton, J., B.A., Heversham School, Milnthorpe, Westmor-

Hamlet, Rev. J. G., B.A., L.C.P., Newlands, Wellington

College, Wellington, Shropshire.

Hammans, H. C, M.A., The Bi'ewery, Andover.

Hardcastle, H., The Moor House, Oxted, Surrey.

Hardeman, J. T., Greenbank School, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Hardie, Prof W. R., M.A., 4, Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh.

Harper, Miss B., 27, York Stx-eet Chambex-s, Bryanston

Square, W.Harper, Miss E. B. (No address.)

Harper, G. P., M.A., 19, Mecklenburg Street, Leicester.

Harris, J. Rendel, Litt.D., LL.D., Chetwynd House, Selly Oak,

Birmingham.

Harrison, B. C, B.A., Sedbergh, R.S.O., Yorks.

*Haerison, E., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Harrison, Miss J. E., LL.D., D.Litt., Newnham College,

Cambridge.

Harrower, Prof. J., LL.D., The Greek Manse, Aberdeen.

Hart, Mrs. H. E., Sassoon Dock Road, Kolaba, Bombay.

Hartley, Rev. E., M.A., South Lawn, Great Crosby.

148 APPENDIX

Hartley, S. B., B.A., Grammar School, Manchester.

Haslam, Rev. A. B., M.A., Round Hill, Grasmere, Westmorland.

Haverfield, Prof. F. J., M.A., LL.D., Winshields, Oxford.

Hawkins, C. V., York House School, 98, Broadhurst Gardens,

Hampstead, London, N.W.Haydon, J. H., M.A., 41, Birch Grove, Acton, W.Hayes, B, J., M.A., 5, Queen Anne Terrace, Cambridge.

*Haynes, E. S. p., 38, St. John's Wood Park, London, N.W.Headlam, Rev. A. C., D.D., Principal of King's College, W.C.

Hbadlam, G. W., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Headlam, J. W., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

Heard, Rev. W. A., M.A., LL.D., Fettes College, Edinburgh.

Heath, C. H., M.A., 224, Hagley Road, Edgbaston, Bir-

mingham.

Heath, H. F., M. A., Ph.D., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

Hbathcote, W. B., M.A., Chingford Lodge, New Walk Terrace,

York.

Hebblethwaite, D. N., Birkenhead School, Oxton, Cheshire.

*Hebbrden, C. B., Principal, Brasenose College, Oxford.

Helbert, L,, M.A., West Downs, Winchester.

Henderson, B. W., M.A., Exeter College, Oxford.

Henderson, H. L., M.A., New College, Oxford.

Hendy, F. J. R., M.A., School House, Bromsgrove.

Henn, Hon. Mrs. Henry, Reedley Lodge, Burnley, Lanes.

Henn, A'^, Rev. H. See Burnley, Bishop of.

Henry, Brother Edmund, Xaverian College, Victoria Park,

Manchester.

Henry, Prof. R. M., M.A., Cross Hill, Windsor Avenue,

Belfast.

Henson, Rev. J., M.A., Grammar School, Haverfordwest.

Heppel, Miss M. L., B.A., 3, Palace Grove, Bromley, Kent.

Herford, Miss C, The University, Manchester.

Herman, G. L., B.A., School House, Tonbridge, Kent.

Heseltine, M., B.A., Great Cressingham, Norfolk.

Hetherington, J. N., 16, Lansdowne Crescent, KensingtonPark, W.

Hett, W. S., B.A., Brighton College, Sussex,

HeWARD, G. A. L., B.A., Parmiter's School, Approach Road,

Victoria Park, N.E.

Hewart, G., M.A., Bank of England Chambers, Tib Lane,

Manchester.


Hewetson, Miss R. E., East Putney High School, 18, Carlton

Road, Putney, S.W.

Hicks, 3fiss A. M., M.A., 33, Downside Crescent, Hampstead,KW.

Hicks, Bt. Rev. E. L., D.D. See Lincoln, Bishop of.

Hicks, Mrs., Old Palace, Lincoln.

Hicks, R D., M.A., Fossedene, Mount Pleasant, Cambridge,

HiGGS, Miss M. K., MA., Slater Ing, Heptonstall, HebdenBridge, Yorks.

Htldesheimer, A., 2, Harcourt Buildings, Temple, E.C.

Hill, G. F., M.A., British Museum, London, W.O.HiLLARD, Bev. A. E., D.D., High Master of St. Paul's School,

West Kensington.

Hirst, Miss G. M., Barnard College, Columbia University, NewYork, U.S.A.

*HiRST, Miss M. E., 5, High Street, Saffron Walden.

Hobhouse, Rev. Canon W., M. A., 20, Carpenter Koad, Edgbaston,

Birmingham.

HoDD, Miss M., 14, Chelsea Embankment, S.W.

Hodge, Miss D. M. V., M.A., High School for Girls, Lichfield.

*HoDGE, H. S. v., M.A., Lansdowne House, Tonbridge.

Hodges, A L, A.B., A.M., The Wadleigh High School, NewYork City, U.S.A.

Hodgkin, T., D.C.L., Barmoor Castle, Beal, Northumberland.Hodgson, F. C, Abbotsford Villa, Twickenham.

Hodgson, Rev. F. H., M.A., Clopton, Stratford-on-Avon.

Hodgson, S. H., M.A., LL.D., 45, Conduit Street, RegentStreet, W.

Hogarth, D. G., M.A., 20, St. Giles', Oxford.

Hogarth, Miss M. L, The Red House, Westleton, Sax-

mundham, Suffolk.

Holder, P. J., M.A., Prescote, St. Edmund's Road, Southsea.

Holding, Miss G. E., B.A., North London Collegiate School,

N.W.Holland, W. R,, Barton-under-Needwood, Staffs,

Hollidge, D. H., M.A., Kyre College, Thornbee Street, UnleyPark, S. Australia.

Hollowell, Rev. W., Calday Grange School, West Kirby,Cheshire.

Holme, A. E., M.A,, Wheelwright Grammar School, Dews-bury.

150 APPENDIX

Holmes, T. Rice, Litt.D., 11, Douro Place, Kensington, W.

Hooper, Miss E. S., M.A., Heatherley, Chislehurst Road,

Sidcup.

Hopkins, G. B. Innes, M.A., Orley Farm School, Harrow.

Hopkins, T. H. C, M.A., The School, Berkhamsted, Herts.

HoPKiNSON, Sir A., M.A., LL.D., K.C., Vice-Chancellor of

the Victoria "University of Manchester.

HoPKiNSON, J. H., M.A., Hulme Hall, Manchester.

HoRSFALL, Eev. A., 144, Ashley Lane, Moston, Manchester.

*HoRSFALL, Miss K. M., B.A., East Hayes, Cheltenham.

HoRT, Sir A. F., Bart., M.A., The School, Harrow.

Hose, H. F., B.A., Dulwich College, S.E.

*HoTSON, J. E. B., M.A., I.C.S., Government House, Bombay.

Houghton, A. V., M.A., Windham Club, St. James's Square,

S.W.

House, H. H., M.A., The College, Great Malvern.

Houston, Miss E. C, High School for Girls, Nottingham.

How, Rev. J. H., M.A., 20, North Bailey, Durham.

How, W. W., M.A., 10, King Street, Oxford.

HowARTH, Miss A., 21, Bold Street, Moss Side, Manchester.

HoYLE, Miss S. F., B.A., Wingfield House, Sherborne,

Dorset.

HuBBACK, Miss C. J. M., Claremont College, W. Australia.

HuBBACK, F. W., The University, Liverpool.

HiJGEL, Baron F. von, 13, Vicarage Gate, Kensington, W.

Hughes, Miss J. G., 2, Belgrave Villas, Huddersfield.

Hughes, Miss M. V., 8, Rectory Terrace, Sunderland.

Hughes, Eev. W. H., M.A., Jesus College, Oxford.

HuLBERT, H. L. P., M.D., The Cottage, Brixworth, North-

ampton.

Hull, RL Rev. the Lord Bishop of, The Vicarage, Hessle, near

Hull.

HuLTON, A. E. G., 107, Eaton Terrace, S.W.

Hunt, A. S., M.A, D.Litt., Queen's College, Oxford.

Hunter, L. W., BA., New College, Oxford.

HussEY, Rev. A. L., M.A., Fern Bank, Buxted, Sussex.

Hutchinson, Sir J. T., M.A., Lorton Hall, Cumberland.

Hutchison, C. S., B.A., Guildford Grammar School, Perth,

W. Australia.

HuTTON, Miss C. A., 49, Drayton Gardens, South Kensington,

S.W.


*HUTT0N, Hiss E. p. S., M.A., The Writers' Club, 10, Norfolk

Street, Strand, W.C.

Htslop, Rev. A. R F., M.A., Warden of Trinity College,

Glenalmond, Perth, N.B,

Image, J. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Impey, E., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Impey, R. Levitt, J.P,, F.C.A., Woodlands, Alveehurch, Worcs.

Ingle, N. L., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Irvine, A. L., BA., Brad field College, Berks.

*Jackson, C, M.A., Ballard's Shaw, Limpsfield.

Jackson, Prof. H., Litt.D., O.M., Trinity College, Cambridge.

James, E. I., B.A., Fernley, Maidenhead, Berks.

James, L., M.A., The Grammar School, Monmouth.

James, Miss L., B.A., Wyss Wood, Kenley, Surrey.

James, Rev. S. R., M.A., The College, Malvern.

*Jasonidy, 0. J., Limassol, Cyprus.

Jelf, C. li., M.A., The Grange, Folkestone,

Jenkins, Miss R. H., M.A., 30, Chichester Street, Chester.

*Jenkinson, F. J. H., M.A., D.Litt., Chaucer Road, Cambridge.

Jenkyns, Miss C, B.A., 16, Victoria Park Road, Cardiff.

Jerram, C. S., M.A., 134, Walton Street, Oxford.

*Jevons, F. B., M.A., Litt.D., Principal, Bishop Hatfield's Hall,

Durham.

Jewson, Miss D., Tower House, Bracondale, Norwich.

Jex-Blake, 3Iiss H., Principal, Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford.

*Jex-Blake, Miss K., Gii^ton College, Cambridge.

Jex-Blake, Very Rev. T. W., D.D., 13, Ennismore Gardens,

S.W.

Johns, Miss E. L., M.A., Queenwood, Eastbourne.

*JoHNSON, Afiss B., 32, Nelson Square, Blackfriars Road, S.E.

*JoHNSON, C, M.A., 11, Willoughby Road, Hampstead, N.W.Johnson, Rev. G. H., Honey Lane, Waltham Abbey, Essex.

*Johnson, Miss L. A., Woodleigh, Altrincham, Cheshire.

Johnson, R., M.A., 33, Broomhall Place, Sheffield.

Johnston, D., M.A., c/o the "Advocate of India," Bombay.

Jones, Miss A. B., 29, Oxford Street, Liverpool.

Jones, A. M., B.A., St. Paul's School, West Kensington, W.Jones, C. C. Lloyd, The Rectory, Criccieth, N. Wales,

Jones, Miss E, E. C, Girton College, Cambridge.

152 APPENDIX

Jones, F., King Edward's School, Aston, Birmingham.

Jones, H. L., M.A., Willaston School, Nantwich.

Jones, W. H. S., M.A., St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.

Joseph, H. W. B., M.A., New College, Oxford.

JuDSON, W., B.A., Dean Close School, Cheltenham.

Jukes, J. E. C, B.A., I.C.S., United Service Club, Calcutta.

Keane, Rev. J., S.J., Belvedere College, DubHn.

Keatinge, M. W., 40, St. Margaret's Road, Oxford.

Keeling, Rev. W. H., M.A., Grammar School, Bradford,

Yorks.

Keeling, Rev. W. T., M.A., Cordwalles, Maidenhead.

Keen, Miss E. A., Alexandra College, Dublin.

Keen, Miss E. M., 102, Brookdale Road, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Kelaart, W. H. (No address.)

Kelsey, C. E., M.A., Hulme Grammar School, Manchester.

*Kelsey, Prof. F. W. (University of Michigan), 826, Tappan

Street, Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.

Kemball, Rev. 0., S.J., St. Ignatius, Stamford Hill, S. Totten-

ham.

Kempthorne, Rt. Rev. C. See Hull, Bishop of.

Kendall, G., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

Kennedy, Rt. Hon. Lord Justice, LL.D., 23, Phillimore Gardens,

Kensington, W.Kennedy, B. C. A. Calcraft, I.C.S., District Judge, Nasik,

Bombay Presidency.

Kennedy, Miss J. E., Shenstone, Cambridge.

Kennedy, Miss M. G., Shenstone, Cambridge.

Kennedy, W., B.A., Haileybury College, Herts.

Kensington, Miss F., 145, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, W.

Kenyon, F. G., C.B., F.B.A., D.Litt., The British Museum, W.C.

Ker, W. C. A., M.A,, 5, Vicarage Gardens, Kensington, W.

KiDD, E. S., M.A., 9, Ivy Street, Southport.

KiNCAiD, C. A., C.V.O., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.

KiNDERSLEY, R. S., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

King, F. L., B.A., The College, Brighton.

King, Rev. H. R., M.A., Abbeylands, Sherborne.

King, J., M.A., Grammar School, Hitchin.

King, J. E., M.A., Clifton College, Bristol.

King, Mrs. Wilson, 19, Highfield Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

Kingdom, T., St. Olave's School, Tower Bridge, S.E.


Kipling, Mi's. P. F., Mikleton, Queen's Drive, Liverpool.

KiRBY, W. R., West Downs, Winchester.

KiRKPATRicK, Very Rev. A. F., D.D., The Deanery, Ely.

KiRTLAND, Frof. J. C, The Phillips Exeter Academy, Exeter,

New Hampshire, U.S.A.

KioxjHiN, G., Elphinstone College, Bombay.

*Knight, Miss C. M., M.A., 18, Harrington Square, N.W.Knight, H. F., Ahmednagar, India.

Knight, K., Pinewood Grange, Camberley, Surrey.

Knox, Bt. Rev. E., D.D. See Manchester, Bishop of.

Krause, Mrs. J. M., Comberton Hall, Kidderminster.

Kyrke-Penson, Miss E., 44, Goldington Avenue, Bedford.

La Motte, Digby, M.A., Oxford and Cambridge Club, Pall

Mall, S.W.

La Touche, C. D., B.A., 40, Merrion Square, Dublin.

Lamb, Sir Richard, K.C.S.I., CLE., I.C.S., The Cliff, Malabar

Hill, Bombay.

*Lamb, W. R. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Lancelot, Rev. J. B., Liverpool College, Liverpool.

Lang, Miss E., Bowdon, Cheshire.

Lang, Miss H. M., Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks.

Langdon-Davies, B. N., M.A., Copthill, Burgh Heath, Surrey.

Langpord, Prof. A. L., M.A., Victoria College, Toronto,

Canada.

Langley, J. E., M.A., Prince Alfred College, Adelaide, S.

Australia.

Langridge, a., 3, Temple Gardens, Temple, E.C.

Larbolette, Rev. F, X., S.J., St. Xavier's High School, Bombay.

Latham, Mrs. J., Thornfield, Reigate Hill, Reigate.

Latter, H., M.A., North Devon Lodge, Cheltenham.

Lattimer, R. B., M.A., 50a, Albemarle Street, W.Laurie, G. E., B.A., Royal Academical Institution, Belfast.

Lawson, J. C, M.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge.

Layman, Miss A. M., High School for Girls, Bromley.

Layng, Rev. T., M.A., Grammar School, Abingdon, Berks.

Lea, Rev. E. T., M.A., Steyning School, Sussex.

Leach, Frof Abby, Vassar College, Povighkeepsie, N.Y.,

U.S.A.

Leach, Miss A. K., Kirkby Lonsdale, Westmorland.

Leader, Miss E., Elmshurst, East Finchley, N.

20

154 APPENDIX

*Leaf, W,, Litt.D., 6, Sussex Place, London, N.W.

Leahy, Prof. A. H., M.A., 92, Ashdell Road, Sheffield.

Leary, Miss, B.A., Farnham Common, Slough.

Leckenby, a. E., M.A., Grove Park, Wrexham,

Ledgard, W. H., B.A., 5, Queen's Square, Bognor.

Lee, Rev. R., M.A., Southcote, Elm Grove Road, Ealing

Common.Lee, Sir Sidney, Litt.D., 108, Lexham Gardens, Kensington, W.Lee-Strathy, Miss J. L., Craigellachie, Harborne, Birmingham.

Leeper, Alex., LL.D., Warden of Trinity College, Melbourne

University.

Leqard, a. G., M.A., Brow Hill, Batheaston, Bath.

Legg, Rev. Stanley C. E., M.A., King's College, London, W.C.

Lehmann-Haupt, Prof. C. F., Ph.D., LL.D., 26, Abercromby

Square, Liverpool.

Leman, H. M., M.A., LL.M., 29, Herbert Road, Sherwood

Rise, Nottingham.

Lewer, Miss C. E., B.A., Warden, Queen's College, 43 & 45

Harley Street, W.Lewis, Mrs. A. S., LL.D., D.D., Castlebrae, Cambridge.

Lewis, Miss D. A., 204, Monument Road, Birmingham.

Lewis, Miss E., 13, Rawlinson Road, Oxford.

liEWis, Rev. F., M.A., The Gale, Ambleside.

Lewis, J. G. R., French Hoek, Cape Colony, S. Africa.

Lewis, L. W. P., M.A., Esholt, near Shipley, Yorks.

Lewis, Miss M. E., 2, Hillside, Wimbledon, S.W.

Lewis, 0. R., M.D., 324, Birchfield Road, Perry Barr, near

Birmingham.

LiBBEY, Rev. E. Jackson, M.A., Fulneck School, Pudsey, Leeds.

Liberty, Miss M., 58, Clax-endon Road, Putney, London, S.W.

Lidderdale, E. W., M.A., Bank of England, Leeds.

LiLLEY, Miss M., B.A., High School, Dover Street, Manchester.

Limebeer, Miss D., M.A., High School, Manor Road, Wallasey,

Liscard, Cheshii'e.

Lincoln, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Old Palace, Lincoln.

Lindsay, A. D., Balliol College, Oxford.

LiNDSELL, Miss A. C, M.A., College Hall, Gordon Square, W.C.

LiNNELL, Miss B. M. B., 84, Fitzjohn's Avenue, Hampstead, N.W.Linton-Smith, Rev. M., The Vicarage, Blundellsands, Liverpool.

LiNZELL, Miss E. M., Prior's Field, Godalming.

Lipscomb, W. G., M.A., The Grammar School, Bolton.


Livingstone, R. W., B.A., Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

Llewellyn, Miss G., Pendlebury High School, Eccles Old Road,

Pendlebury, Manchester.

LoANE, G. G., M.A., Knockaverry, Linnell Close, Hendon, N.W.Lock, Rev. Canon W., D.D., Warden of Keble College, Oxford.

Lodge, J., Junr., BA., Highfield, Hawarden, N. Wales.

LoEWE, H., M.A., St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.

LoLY, G., B.A., Queenmore School, Bromley, Kent.

Longman, C. J., 39, Paternoster Row, E.C.

LongWORTH, F. D., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

LoREBURN, Rt. Hon. Lord, Lord High Chancellor, 8, Eaton

Square, S.W.

LoRiMER, Miss H. L., Somerville College, Oxford.

LoRiNG, W., M.A., AUerton House, Blackheath, S.E.

LovEDAY, Miss A., Girls' High School, Leamington.

LovEGROVE, E. W., M.A., School House, Stamford, Lines.

LowRY, C, M.A., School House, Tonbridge.

*LuBB0CK, S. G., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Lucas, F. W., Colfe Grammar School, Lewisham, London, S.E.

Luce, Miss S., B.A., High School, Tettenhall Road, Wolver-

hampton.

LuNN, Miss A. C. P., Brighton and Hove High School, Mont-pelier Road, Brighton.

LuPTON, Miss E. G., Springwood, Roundhay, Leeds.

Luxmoore, H. E., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Lys, Rev. F. J., M.A., Worcester College, Oxford.

Lyttelton, Rev. the Hon. E., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

*Lyttleton, Hon. G. W., B.A,, The Old Christopher, Eton

College, Windsor.

Macalpine, B. I., 145, Dickenson Road, Rusholme, Manchester.

*Macan, R. W., D.Litt., Master of University College, Oxford.

Macfarlane, W. a., Wadham College, Oxford.

Macfarlane-Grieve, W. A., M.A., J.P., Impington Park,

Cambridge.

MacGrbgor, J. M., Bedford College, London.

MacInnes, J., M.A., 92, Clarendon Park Road, Leicester.

Mackail, J. W., LL.D., 6, Pembroke Gardens, Kensington, W.*Mackenzie, Rev. H. W., Uppingham School, Rutland.

Mackesy, Rev. T. L., M.A., 96, Stafford vStreet, Swindon.

Macleod, i¥wsE., 6, Church Street, Chelsea, S.W.

156 APPENDIX

Macmillan, G. a., D.Litt., 27, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.

Macnaghten, Rt. Hon, Lord^ 198, Queen's Gate, London.

Macnaghten, H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

*Macnaghten, H. p. W., B.A., Bombay Co. Ltd., Calcutta.

Macnaughton, D. a., M.A., The Crossways, Eshe Road,

Blundellsands, Liverpool.

Maconochie, a. F., I.O.S., Nasik, Bombay Presidency.

Macurdy, Miss G. H., Ph.D., Vassar College, Poughkeepsie,

N.Y., U.S.A.

MacVay, Miss A. P., A.B., A.M., D.Litt., Wadleigh High

School, New York City, U.S.A.

Madan, D. M., M.A., LL.B., Whiteaway Buildings, Hornby

Road, Bombay.

Magnus, Laurie, 12, Westbourne Terrace, London,

Magrath, Rev. J. R., D.D., Provost of Queen's College,

Oxford.

Mainwaring, C. L., B.A., 3, Bedford Place, Croydon.

*Malim, F. B., M.A., Sedbergh School, Yorks.

Manchester, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishoj) of, Bishop's Court,

Manchester.

Manley, J. H. H., M.D., 20, New Street, West Bromwich.

Mann, Rev. H. K., St. Cuthbert's Grammar School, Newcastle-

on-Tyne.

Mansfield, E. D., M.A, Luckley, Wokingham.

Marchant, E. C, M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford.

Marillier, H. C, 37, St. John's Wood Park, Hampstead,

N.W.Marrs, R., B.A,, Elphinstone College, Bombay.

Marsh, W., M.A., 11, The Crescent, Bedford.

Marshall, Miss A. M. C, Far Cross, Woore, Newcastle-under-

Lyme, Stafls.

Marshall, Rev. D. H., M.A., Ovingdean Hall, Brighton.

Marshall, Mrs. D. H., B.A., Ovingdean Hall, Brighton.

Marshall, Rev. G. A., M.A., 7, St. Matthew's Drive, St.

Leonards-on-Sea.

Marshall, J. H., CLE., M.A., F.S.A., Director-General of

Archaeology in India, c/o Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 54, Parlia-

ment Street, S.W.

Marshall, Prof. J. W., M.A., University College of Wales,

Aberystwyth.

Martin, Rev. A., S.J., St. Xavier's High School, Bombay.


Martin, Miss A. Pearce, M.A., 3, Muswell Avenue, MuswellHill, K

Martin, A. T., M.A., King's College, Bangkok, Siam.

Martin, Miss M. K., 70, Doods Eoad, Reigate.

Masham, Rev. J. G., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, E.G.

Mason, Bev. Canon A. J., D.D., The Lodge, Pembroke Gollege,

Cambridge.

Mason, Miss D., The University, Liverpool.

Mason, 3£iss L. G., L.C.C. Stockwell Secondary School, DurandGardens, Brixton, S.W.

Mason, Rev. W. A. P., M.A., The Perse School, Cambridge.

Massey, Mrs., 2, Demesne Road, Wilbraham Road, Fallowfield,

Manchester.

Matheson, p. E., M.A., 1, Savile Road, Oxford.

Mathews, L. H. S,, B. A., St. Paul's School, West Kensington, W.*Matthaei, Jliss L. E., Newnham College, Cambridge.

Matthew, Miss M. W., B.A., 70, Belsize Park Gardens, SouthHampstead, N.W.

Matthews, Rev. J. E., Ampleforth College, Oswaldkirk, York.

Mattingly, H., M.A.,iBritish Museum, W.C.Mavrogordato, J. N., 52, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.May, T., F.E.I., F.S.A. (Scot.), Lonmay House, Lower Walton,

Warrington.

Mayall, a., Gordon House, Bromsgrove School, Bromsgrove.

Mayo, Ch., B.A., 6, Warkworth Street, Cambridge.

Mayor, Rev. Prof. J. B., M.A., Queensgate House, KingstonHill, Surrey.

*Mayor, R. J. G., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.McAnally, H. W. W., B.A., 6, Inverness Gardens, Campden

Hill, W.McClurb, J. D., LL.D., B.Mus., Mill Hill School, N.W.McCormick, Rev. J. G., St. Michael's Vicarage, Ebury Square,

S.W.

McCrba, Miss G. J., High School for Girls, Stafford.

*McCutcheon, Miss K. H., B.A., Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford.

McDouGALL, 3fiss E., M.A., Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W.McElderry, Prof. R. K., M.A., 3, Devon Place, Galway.McKay, H. G., B.A., St. Bede's School, Eastbourne.

McLean, Miss M., B.A., P. O. Box 24,Otane, Hawkes Bay, N.Z.McMillan, G. A., B.A., St. Peter's College, Adelaide, S.

Australia.

158 APPENDIX

McMuRTRiE, Miss B. S. B., M.A., 40, Eversley Crescent,

Isleworth, Middlesex.

Mead, P. J., Wadham House, Hale, Manchester.

Measures, A. E., M.A., King Edward VI. School, Birmingham.

Meiklejohn, E.. S., M.A., 105, Holland Boad, Kensington, W.Melhuish, J. E., M.A. (No address.)

Menzies, G. K., M.A., 14, Milborne Grove, The Boltons, S.W.

Menzies, J/rs., 14, Milborne Grove, The Boltons, S.W.

Merrick, Eev. G. P., M.A, M.B., 110, Belgrave Koad, S.W.

Merrill, Prof. E. T,, LL.D., University of Chicago, U.S.A.

Merry, Rev. W. W., D.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford.

Meyer, Dr. F. A., D.Phil., Yacht Club, Bombay.

MiALL, Prof. L. C, D.Sc, F.R.S., Norton Way N., Letchworth.

Michael, Miss E. McL., B.A., 14, Compton Road, Canonbury, N.

MiCHELL, W. G., M.A., The Lawn, Rugby.

Miles, Miss A. N., 10, Wellington Square, Cheltenham.

Miles, J. C, M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

MiLFORD, Rev. L. S., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

*Millard, V. C. H., M.A., Shrewsbury House, Surbiton.

Miller, A. W. K., M.A., British Museum, W.C.

*MiLLiNGTON, Miss M. V., 47, Peak Hill, Sydenham, S.E.

Mills, Miss B. T., Milverton, Somerset.

Mills, E. G., St. Luke's College, Exeter.

MiLMAN, Rev. W. H., M.A., Sion College, Victoria Embank-

ment, E.C.

Milne, J. G., M.A., Bankside, Goldhill, Farnham, Surrey.

MiLNBR, Rt. Hon. Viscount, G.C.B., G.O.M.G., D.C.L., Brooks's

Club, St. James's Street, S.W.

MiNTURN, Miss E. T., M.A., 14, Chelsea Embankment, S.W.

*MiTCHESON, R. E., M.A., B.C.L., 46, Ladbroke Square, W.Montague, C. E., M.A., Oak Drive, Fallowfield, Manchester.

Montague, Mrs., Oak Drive, Fallowfield, Manchester.

MoNTEATH, G., B.A., I.C.S., Karwar, North Kanara, India.

MoNTEATH, J., I.C.S., Rajkot, Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency.

Moor, Mrs. E. S., 1, Clifton Hill, Winchester.

MooR, Miss M. F., 1, Clifton Hill, Winchester.

Moor, S. A., M.A., Head Master, Grammar School, Kendal.

MooRE, Miss, M.A., Lis Esgol, Worcester.

MooRE, Miss E., Greenbank Cottage, Liverpool, E.

Moore, E. W., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Horsham,

Moore, Rev, W., M.A., Appleton Rectory, Abingdon.


Morgan, Miss B. H., County High School, Sale, Cheshire.

MoRisoN, L., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.MoRLEY, of Blackburn, Et. Hon. Viscount, Flowermead, Wimble-

don Park, S.W.

MoRRELL, W. J., M.A., Otago High School, Dunedin, NewZealand.

Morris, G. G., B.A., Jesus College, Cambridge,

Morris, H, H., M.A., 1, St. George's Square, Worcester.

*MoRSHEAD, E, D. A., MA. (No address.)

Morton, Miss M., 15, Greville Road, Kilburn Priory, N.W.Moss, Rev. Prebendary H. W., M.A., Highfield Park, near

Oxford.

MouLTON, Rev. J. H., D.Litt., Didsbury College, Manchester.

*MoxoN, Rev. T. A., M.A., Alfx^eton Vicarage, Derbyshire.

Muir-Mackenzie, Sir K., K.C.B., K.C., 39, Grosvenor Road,

S.W.

*MuMM, A. L., M.A., 4, Hyde Park Street, W.MuNRO, J. A. R., M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford.

Murray, Prof. G. G. A., LL.D., Christ Church, Oxford.

Murray, Prof. Howard, LL.D., Dalhousie University, Halifax,

Canada.

*MuRRAY, John, M.A., 50a, Albemarle Street, W.MuscHAMP, J. G. S., MA., 57, Westbury Road, Bristol.

MussoN, Miss C. J ., Cintra Lodge, Reading.

MusPRATT, E. K., LL.D., Seaforth Hall, Liverpool.

Myers, Ernest, M.A., Brackenside, Chislehurst.

*Myres, Prof. J. L., M.A., 101, Banbury Road, Oxford,

Nairn, Rev. J. A., Litt.D., Merchant Taylors' School, E.C.

Nairne, Rev. Prof. A., M.A. (King's College, London), Tewin,

Welwyn, Herts.

Naylor, Prof. H. Darnley, The University, Adelaide, S.

Australia.

Neild, Miss H. T., M.A., The Vista, Leominster.

Newcomb, Miss E., 19, St. Helena Road, Redland, Bristol.

Newman, Miss M. L., The High School, Rutland Park,

Sheffield.

Newman, W. L., Litt.D., 1, Pittville Lawn, Cheltenham.

Newton, 3Iiss A., B.A., The Grammar School, Witney,

Oxford.

*Newton, C. W., M.A., Ivy Dene, Hampton Park, Hereford.

160 APPENDIX

Newton, Miss E. H., B.A,, Aske's Haberdashers' School for

Girls, Jerningham Road, New Cross, S.E.

Nicholson, Miss J., The High School, Kiddermiuster.

Nicholson, Miss M., 26, Talgarth Road, West Kensington, W.NiCKLiN, Rev. T., M.A., Rossall, Fleetwood, Lanes,

NicoL, J. C, M.A., Grammar School, Portsmouth.

Nightingale, A. D., M.A., Sidney House, Oundle, Northants.

NiMMO, Miss, King Edward's School for Girls, Handsworth,

Birmingham.

NixoN, J. E., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Nolan, Very Rev. Monsignor E., M.A., 21, Oxford Terrace, W.Nolan, Rev. T. V., S.J., Clongowes Wood College, Sallins, Co.

Kildare.

Norfolk, His Grace the Duke of, E.M., K.G., Norfolk House,

St. James's Square, S.W.

NoRRis, Miss M. E., M.A., 15, Barton Street, West Kensing-

ton, W.Northbourne, Rt. lion. Lord, Betteshanger, Eastry, Kent.

Norton, D. E., M.A., King's School, Bruton.

Norwood, C, M.A., The Grammar School, Bristol.

Norwood, Prof. G., M.A. (University College), 65, Ninian

Road, Cardiff.

Nowers, G. p., M.A., Haslemere, Baldock Road, Letchworth.

Oakeley, Miss H. D., M.A., King's College, Kensington

Square, W.O'Brien, Rev. P. P., M.A., St. Thomas's College, St. Paul,

Minnesota, U.S.A.

*Oke, a. W., B.A., LL.M., 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

Oldershaw, L. R. p., Fernley, Maidenhead, Berks.

Oliphant, Prof S. Grant, A.M., Ph.D., Grove City College,

Grove City, Pennsylvania, U.S.A.

O'Malley, B. F. K., Liverpool College, Liverpool.

Orange, Miss B., University House, 215, Hagley Road, Bir-

mingham.

Ormerod, H. a., B.A., The University, Liverpool.

OsBORN, T. G., M.A., Rydal Mount School, Colwyn Bay.

Owen, A. S., M.A., Keble College, Oxford.

Owen, S. G., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Owen, W. C. Tudor, I.C.S., Palitana, Kathiawar, BombayPresidency.


Oxford, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of^ Cuddesdon, VVheatley,

Oxon.

Page, T. E., M.A., Woodcote, Godalming.

Paget, R., B.A., 50, Old Bailey, E.G.

Paine, W. L., M.A., 3, Bedford Place, Croydon.

Pallis, A., Tatoi, Aigburth Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J., D.D. See Bombay, Bishop of.

Pantin, W. E. p., M.A., 17, Dewhurst Road, W. Kensington, W.Papillon, Rev. Canon T. L., M.A., Acrise, Hall Place Gardens,

St. Albans.

Parker, Miss C. E., Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W.Parry, E. H,, Stoke House, Stoke Poges, Bucks,

Parry, Rev. Canon R. St. J., B.D., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Paterson, Prof. A. C, Transvaal University College, Pretoria.

Paton, a. v., West Kirby, Cheshire.

Paton, J. L., M.A., Grammar School, Manchester.

Paul, Miss A. S., M.A., Netting Hill High School, Norland

Square, W.Pavri, N. p., B.A., LL.B., Small Cause Court, Bombay.

Peacock, M. H., M.A., 153, Woodstock Road, Oxford.

Peake, Prof. A. S., M.A., 16, Wellington Road, Whalley

Range, Manchester.

Pearce, J. W. E., M.A., Merton Court Preparatory School,

Footscray, Kent.

Pearman, Miss C. G., B.A., Ravensholt, Summerfield Road,

Wolverhampton.

Pearman, J. O'H., 16, Macaulay Road, Birkby, Huddersfield.

Pearse, p. J., B.A., 13, Barrow Street, West Bromwich.

*Pearson, a. C, M.A., Nateby, Warlingham, Surrey.

*Pearson, Miss E. R., M.A., Abbey Park South, St. Andrews.

*Pearson, Miss M. E., M.A., University Registry, Cathay's

Park, Cardiff.

Pember, F. W., M.A., 60, Queen's Gardens, W.Pendlebury, C, M.A., Arlington House, 39, Brandenburgh

Road, Gunnei'sbury, W,Penny, Miss D., A.A., The Hermitage, Marlborough.

*Penrose, Miss E., Somerville College, Oxford.

Percival, p. E., B.A., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.

Perman, Miss Ida A., M.A., County School, Pembroke Dock.

Peskett, a. G., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.

21

]62 APPENDIX

Peskett, Miss S. M., 80, Huntingdon Koad, Cambridge.

*Peterson, Princijyal W., LL.D., C.M.G., McGill University,

Montreal, Canada.

*Phelps, Eev. Ij. R., M.A., Oriel College, Oxford.

Phillimore, Hon. Sir W. G., Bart., D.C.L., Cam House,

Campden Hill, Kensington, \V.

Phillips, Rev. L. A., Theological College, Lichfield.

Phillips, Rev. W. K, M.A., South Lodge, Lowestoft.

Phipps, Miss M. E. A., B.A., 29, Blossom Street, York.

*PiCKARD, Miss E. M., Overdale School, Settle, Yorks.

PiCKARD, Miss K., B,A., Bradford Commercial Institute,

Telegraph Chambers, Market Street, Bradford,

Pickard-Cambridqe, a. W., M.A., Balliol College, Oxford.

Pickering, T. E., M.A., The Schools, Shrewsbury.

PiGOTT, R. E. P., Marine Lines, Bombay.

PiLKiNGTON, Mrs., Briar's Hey, Rainhill, Lanes.

Plaistowe, F. G., M.A,, Queens' College, Cambridge.

Plaskitt, M.A., LL.B., Grendon, Walm Lane, Cricklewood,

N.W.Plater, Rev. C. D., S.J., St. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst, Blackburn.

Platt, Prof. A., M.A., 5, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.Plunkett, Count, F.S.A., 26, Upper Fitzwilliam Street,

Dublin.

Pollard, A. T., M.A., 24, Harley Street, W.Pollock, Sir F., Bart., M.A., D.C.L., 21, Hyde Park Place, W.Poole, Miss D. J. L., Mansel House, Oxford.

Pooler, Rev. C. K., D.Litt., B.D., M.A., English Street,

Downpatrick.

PooLEY, H. F., M.A., Scotter, Well Walk, Hampstead, N.W.Pope, G. H., M.A., B.C.L., 60, Banbury Road, Oxford.

Pope, Mrs., 60, Banbury Road, Oxford.

PosTGATE, Prof. J. P., Litt.D., The University, Liverpool.

Powell, Miss H. L., St. Mary's College, Paddington, W.Powell, J. U., M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.

Powell, Miss M., Orme Girls' School, Newcastle-under-Lyme,

Staffs.

*PowELL, Miss M. H., St. Michael's Hostel, Grove Park, Lee, S.E.

PoYNTER, A. M. (No address.)

PoYNTER, Sir E, J., Bart., D.C.L., Litt.D., P.R.A., 70, Addison

Road, W.Pratt, E, M., Judicial Commissioner of Sind, Karachi.


Preedy, J. B. K., M.A., 14, Hillside Gardens, Highgate, N.

Price, A. C, M.A., 29, Wood Lane, Headingley, Leeds.

Prichard, H. a., M.A., 43, Broad Street, Oxford.

Prickard, a. O., M.A., Shotover, Fleet, Pv,.S.O., Hants.

Prideaux, W. R., M.A., Liverpool Collegiate School, Liverpool.

PuRDiE, 3Iiss E., Ph.D., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.

PuRDiB, Miss F. M., M.A., L.O.C. Secondary School, Sydenham

Hill Road, S.E.

Purser, L. C, Litt.D., 35, Trinity College, Dublin.

PuRTON, G. A., The Grange, King's School, Canterbury.

Pye, Prof. J., D.Sc, University CoUege, Galway.

Qdelch, Miss IC, Women's Settlement, 318, Summer Lane,

Birmingham.

QuiN, Hon. Mr. H. 0., I.C.S., Bombay.

*Rackham, H., M.A., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Rackham, Miss J. M,, B.A., 53, Deronda Road, Herne Hill, S.E.

Radcliffe, Rev. R. C, M.A., Holland House, Farnham, Surrey.

*Radcliffe, W. W. Fonthill, East Grinstead, Sussex.

*Radford, Miss, 36, Moscow Court, Queen's Road, W.Ragg, Rev. W. H. M., M.A., The Cathedral School, Hereford.

*Rainy, G., I.C.S., Simla, India.

*Raleigh, Miss K., 8, Park Road, Uxbridge.

*Ramsay, a. B., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Ramsay, Pq'o/. G. G., Litt.D., Drumore, Blairgowrie, N.B.

Rapson, Frof. E. J., M.A., 8, Mortimer Road, Cambridge.

Rawlins, F. H., M.A,, Eton College, Windsor.

Rawnsley, W. F., M.A., J. P., Shamley Green, Guildford.

Reade, B. C, c/o Messrs. Gill & Co., P.O. Box 86, Bombay.

Reeve, Miss J. J., Stanstead Abbots, near Ware, Herts.

Reid, Prof. J. S., Litt.D., West Road, Cambridge.

Reilly, Lieut. B. R., Kolhapur, India.

Rendall, Rev. G. IL, M.A., Litt.D., Dedham House, Dedham,

Essex.

Rendall, M. J., M.A., The College, Winchester.

Rendall, Y., M.A., 15, Wellesley Mansions, West Kensing-

ton, W.Rennie, W., M.A., Tho University, Glasgow.

Reynolds, F., M.A., Intermediate School for Boys, Newport

Road, Cardiff.

164 APPENDIX

Rhoades, J., M.A., Kingsthorpe, Kelvedon, Essex.

Rhodes, Miss 0. M., M.A., Aske's Haberdashers' School for

Girls, New Cross, S.E.

Rhys, Miss M., The Lodgings, Jesus College, Oxford.

Richard, Miss K. A., 67, Gordon Road, Ealing, W.Richards, F., M.A., Kingswood School, Bath.

Richards, Miss F. G., B.A., Gainsborough House, Borough

Road, Prenton, near Birkenhead.

Richards, Rev. G. C, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford.

Richards, H., M.A., Wadham College, Oxford.

Richards, Eev. J. F., M.A., The Rectory, South Luffenham,

Stamford.

Richards, 3fiss S. E. S., M.A., Training College, Stockwell

Road, S.W.

Richardson, Miss A. W., B.A., Westfield College, Hampstead,

N.W.Richardson, Miss E. M., B.A., Wyss Wood, Kenley, Surrey.

Richardson, G., M.A., Felbrigge, Lichfield Road, Sutton

Coldfield.

Richmond, B. L., M.A., 9, Victoria Square, S.W.

Richmond, O. L., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Richmond, Sir W. B., K.C.B., R.A., Beavor Lodge, Hammer-

smith, W.RiCKARDS, F. T., Victoria Terminus, Bombay.

*RiDDiNG, Miss C. M., 30, Windsor Court, Bayswater, W.RiDGEWAY, Prof. W., Litt.D., Sc.D., F.B.A., Fen Ditton, Cam-

bridge.

RiGBY, JRev. R. C, M.A., St. Edward's College, Everton,

Liverpool.

Riley, Miss M. E., 43, Liverpool Road, Chester.

Ritchie, F., M.A., Beechview, Sevenoaks.

Robert, Prof. Br. C, Angerweg 34, Halle-an-der-Saale,

Germany.

Roberts, Rev. E. S., M.A., Master of Gonville and Caius College,

Cambridge.

Roberts, Miss M. E., Girls' Grammar School, Bradford, Yorks.

Roberts, T, F., M.A., LL.D., Principal of University College,

Aberystwyth.

Roberts, Prof. W. Rhys, M.A., Litt.D., 13, St. Michael's

Crescent, Headingley, Leeds.

Robertson, A. J., 5, Falkner Square, Liverpool.


Robertson, D. S., B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Robertson, Frof. J. C, M. A., Victoria College, Toronto, Canada.

Robertson, M., B.A., Finstock, Charlbury, Oxon.

Robertson, Rev. W. L., M.A., 11, St. Andrew's Crescent,

Cardiff.

Robinson, G. G., c/o Messrs. Alden & Co. Ltd., Bocardo Press,

Oxford.

Robinson, Miss M. E., Holmfield, Aigburth, Liverpool.

Robinson, T. R Gordon, M.A., 14, St. Andrew's Road, Bedford,

RoBY, A. G., High Bank, Didsbury, Manchester.

RoBY, H. J., Llancrigg, Grasmere, Westmorland.

Rogers, 3fiss A. M. A., 39, Museum Road, Oxford.

Rogers, Miss M. D., 199, Coldhurst Terrace, West Hampstead,

N.W.RoMANis, Rev. W. F. J., M.A., Charterhouse, London, B.C.

RooKE, Miss, 7, Queen Anne's Gardens, Bedford Park, W.

RoscoE, H. W. K., Ilsley Cottage, Streatley, Reading.

RossiTER, Afiss G. M., B.A., The High School, Beverley.

RoTHFELD, Otto, B.A., I.C.S., Broach, Bombay Presidency.

RouGHTON, N. J., B.A., I.C.S,, Nagpur, Central Provinces, India.

*Rou8E, W. H. D., M.A., Litt.D., Perse School, Cambridge.

RuBiE, Rev. A. E., M.A., Eltham College, Kent.

RuDD, Rev. E. J. S., M.A., Souldern Rectory, Banbury.

RuDD, G. E., M.A., Stoneygate School, Leicester.

RuNDALL, G. W., M.A., West View, Reigate.

RusHBROOKE, W. G., M.A., St. Olave's Grammar School, Tower

Bridge, S.E.

Russell, B. W. N., M.A., St. Mary's Lodge, Knighton,

Leicester.

Russell, E. C, Yacht Club, Bombay.

Russell, J., M.A., 328, Mansfield Road, Oarrington, Notts.

*Ryle, Miss E., 15, German Place, Brighton.

*Sadler, Prof. M. E., LL.D., The University, Leeds.

Sale, E. L., Ridge Road, Malabar Hill, Bombay.

Sale, Prof. G. S., 80, Esmond Road, Bedford Park, W.

Salfoed, Rt. Rev. the Bishop of, St. Bede's College, Manchester.

*Salmon, H. G. C, M.A., The College, Malvern.

Sanday, Rev. W., D.D., Christ Church, Oxford.

Sanders, Miss A. F. E., M. A., High School for Girls, Tunbridge

Wells.

166 APPENDIX

Sanderson, F. W., M.A., The School, Oundle.

Sanderson, P. M. D., c/o Messrs. Phipson & Co., Apollo Street,

Bombay.

Sandford, Miss E. H., B.A., 5, Hartley Road, Exmouth.

Sands, P. C, M.A., 36, Cautley Avenue, Clapham Common,

S.W.

Sandys, Sir J. E., Litt.D., Merton House, Cambridge.

Sargeaunt, J., M.A., Westminster School, S.W.

Sarson, Arnold, M.A., The High School, South Shore, Black-

pool.

Saunders, J. V., College House, Hymer's College, Hull.

Saunders, Miss M. B., M.A., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.

Saunders, T. Bailey, Fern Lodge, Milnthorpe Road, Eastbourne.

ScHOMBERG, Miss I., 16, Woodstock Road, Oxford.

ScoLES, Eev. I. C, S.J., M.A., S. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst,

Blackburn.

Scott, G. R., M.A., 2, Clarendon Villas, Parktown, Oxford.

Scott, Walter, M.A., 1, Keble Road, Oxford.

Seaton, R. C, M.A., Woodburn, Reigate, Surrey.

Seebohm, H. E., Ponders End, near Hitchin.

Selwyn, Rev. E. C, D.D., Hindhead.

Semple, Miss B., Wallasey High School, Liscard, Cheshire.

Shadwbll, C. L., D.C.L., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford.

Shannon, G. C, I.C.S., Bijapur, India.

Sharp, Eev. D. S., M.A., Stavelea, Hebdcn Bridge, Yorks.

*Sharpley, Miss E. M., Newnham College, Cambridge.

Sharpley, H., M.A., Harley Court, The Close, Hereford.

Sharwood-Smith, E., M.A., School House, Newbury.

*Sheepshanks, a. C, B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Shepherd, W. C, B.A. (No address.)

Sheppard, J. T., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Sheppard, S. T., c/o The Times of India, Hornby Road,

Bombay.

Shewan, a., Seehof, St. Andrews, Fife.

Shillington, Miss A., Girton College, Cambridge.

SiDGWiCK, A., M.A., 64, Woodstock Road, Oxford.

Sikes, E. E., M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.

*SiLC0X, Miss L., St. Felix School, Southwold.

Simmons, Miss N. J,, 15, Maresfield Gardens, Hampstead, N.W.

Simon, Mrs. H., Lawnhurst, Didsbury, Manchester.

SiMPS0N,P.,M.A.,St. Olave's Grammar School, Tower Bridge, S.E.


Sinclair, Prof. Sir W. J., Victoria University, Manchester.

Sing, Miss E. Joyce, Fernley, INIossley Hill, Liverpool.

*Skea.t, Rev. Prof. W. W., Litt.D., LL.D., D.C.L., 2, Salisbury

Villas, Cambridge.

Skeel, Miss 0. A. J., D.Litt., Holly Hedge Cottage, Well

Road, Hampstead, N.W.Slater, Prof. D. A., M.A., Llanishen, Cardiff.

*Slateb, E. v., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Slater, Miss W. M., M.A., 114, Elgin Avenue, W.Sleeman, J, H., M.A., 33, Rossington Road, Sheffield.

Sloane, Miss E. J., M.A., 13, Welford Road, Leicester.

Sloman, Rev. Canon A., M.A., The Vicai-age, Godmanchester,

Hunts.

Smedley, I, F., M.A., 12, Newton Grove, Bedford Park, W.Smiley, Miss R., B.A., Southlands College, Battersea, S.W.

Smith, A. J., Grammar School, Darlington.

Smith, D. Riicker, M.A., King's College School, Wimbledon,

S.W.

Smith, Miss E. M., St. Christopher's, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.

Smith, Prof. G. O., M.A.., University College, Toronto, Canada.

*Smith, Prof. J. A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Smith, Miss M. L. S., Giils' High School, Durham.

*SMiTn, N. C, M.A., The School, Sherborne.

Smith, Miss W., St. Christopher's, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.

Smyth, C, M.A., The Grammar School, Bradford.

Snow, T. C, M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.

Solomon, L., M.A., 66, Fairholme Road, West Kensington, W.Sonnenschein, Prof E. A., D.Litt., The University, Birmingham.

Sonnenschein, E. J., B.A., c/o Mrs. Gillaid, 15, Sharia-el-

Madabegh, Cairo.

Southwark, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Bishop's House,

Kenniugton Park, S.E.

Sowels, F., M.A., The Rookery, Thetford, Norfolk.

SowELs, Miss G. R., 31, Kittsbury Road, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Sowerby, Mrs., Pali Hill, Bandra, Bombay.

Spalding, K. J., M.A., Whitburgh, Northwood, Middlesex.

Spenser, Dr. H. J., University College School, Frognal, N.W.*Spilsbury, a. J., M.A., City of London School, Victoria

Embankment, E.C.

Spooner, Rev. W. A., D.D., Warden of New College, Oxford.

*Squire, S. G., M.A., Oundle School, Northanta.

168 APPENDIX

Stanton, C. H,, M.A., Fidd Place, Stroud, Gloucestershire.

Stanton, Rev. Prof. V. H., D.D., Trinity College, Cambridge.

*Stawell, Miss F. M., 41, Westbourne Park Villas, W.Steele, Miss A. T., M.A., Greycoat Hospital, Westminster, S.W.

Steele, J. P., M.A., M.D., 35, Viale Milton, Florence, Italy.

Steen, W. p., M.A., 9, Queen Anne Terrace, Cambridge.

Stenhouse, Miss S. E., B,A., 5, Kenilworth Road, Bristol.

Stephanos, A. D., Yacht Club, Bombay.

Stephenson, Rev. F., M.A., The School House, Felsted, Essex.

Stevenson, Miss E., St. George's Training College and HighSchool for Girls, 5, Melville Street, Edinburgh.

Stevenson, G. Hope, University College, Oxford.

Stevenson, W. E., M.A., 61, Clifton Hill, St. John's Wood, N.W.Stewart, H., The University, Liverpool.

Stewart, Rev. H. F., B.D., The Malting House, Cambridge.

Stewart, Prof. J. A., LL.D., Christ Church, Oxford.

Stobart, J. C, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Stock, St. George, M.A., The University, Birmingham.

Stocks, J. L., St. John's College, Oxford.

Stokes, J., M.A., M.D., 82, Ecclesall Ptoad, Sheffield.

Stokoe, H. R., M.A., Park House, Tonbridge, Kent.

Stone, Rev. E. D., M.A., Radley College, Abingdon.

*Stone, E. W., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Stoneman, Miss A. M., M.A., The Park School, Preston.

Storr, F., B.A., 40, Mecklenburg Square, W.C.

*Strachan-Davidson, J. L., M,A., Master of Balliol College,

Oxford.

Strangeways, L. R., B.A., High School, Nottingham.

Streane, Rev. A. W., D.D., Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.

Strong, Prof. H. A., M.A., LL.D., Clyst, Farnham Common,Slough.

Strong, Mrs. S. Arthur, LL.D., L.H.D., Albemarle Club, 37,

Dover Street, W.Strong, Very Rev. T. B., D.D., Dean of Christ Church, Oxford.

Strudwick, Miss E., M.A., Bedford College, W.Stuart, C. E., Trinity College, Cambridge.

*Stuart, Miss J. J., 133, Queen's Gate, W.Stuttaford, C, 4, Redington Road, Hampstead, N.W.Sullivan, Capt. G. A., c/o Messrs. Cox & Co., Charing Cross,

W.C.

Summers, Prof. W. C, M.A., 15, Endcliffe Rise Road, Sheffield.


SuTTONj E., B,A., Bank of England Chambers, Tib Lane,

Manchester.

Swallow, Rev. Canon R. D., M.A., Chigwell School, Essex.

SwANN, Major- General J. C, C.B., Connaught House, Queen's

Road, Bombay.

SwANN, Miss M. G., 13, George Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

SwiFTE, L. C., I.C.S., Poena, Bombay Presidency.

Sykes, a. a., 16, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.*Sykes, J. C. G., M.A., Board of Education, South Kensington,

S.W.

Symes, Miss A., Victoria Women's Settlement, Netherfield Road,

Liverpool.

Symes, Miss E., M.A., The High School, Reading.

Syson, Miss M. F., Dunmarklyn, Weston-super-Mare,

Tabor, A. S., M.A., The Manor House, Cheam, Surrey.

Talbot, J. E., M.A., 12, Stanhope Gardens, S.W.

Talyarkhan, F. S., Warden Road, Bombay.

Tancock, Rev. 0. 0., D.D., Tonbridge School, Tonbridge,

*Tanner, Miss L. K. (No address.)

Tarachand, R. K., B.A., 18, Hamam Street, Bombay.

Tarrant, Miss D., M.A., Bedford College, London.

Tatham, M. T., M.A., Northcourt, Abingdon.

Tatton, R. G., M.A., 2, Somers Place, S.W.

Tayler, Rev. C. B., B.A., Brough, near Kirkby Stephen,

Westmorland.

Taylor, A. C, D.Litt., West Deyne, Uppingham.Taylor, Rev. A. F., M.A., U.F.C. Manse, St. Cyrus, Montrose,

N.B.

Taylor, Miss A. M., 67, Coleherne Court, S, Kensington, S.W.

Taylor, Miss E. M., Woodlands, Baring Road, Grove Park, S.E.

Taylor, Miss G. M., Woodlands, Baring Road, Grove Park, S.E.

Taylor, G. M., B.A., Rossall School, Fleetwood, Lanes.

Taylor, J. H., M.A., Little Trinity, Cambridge.

Taylor, Mrs. Medland, Stanford, Rusholme, Manchester.

Taylor, Miss M. A., B.A., Girls' Grammar School, Bradford.

Taylor, Miss M. B., Stanford, Rusholme, Manchester.

Taylor, Jfzss M. E. J., M.A., Royal Holloway College, Englefield

Green, Surrey.

TcHiRKiNE, Serge, Service consulairo de I'empire russe,

Korea.

22

170 APPENDIX

*Tennant, Miss L. E., 19, The Boltons, London, S.W.

Terry, F. J., Dial Cottage, Kewferry Road, Northwood,

Middlesex.

Thackeray, H. St. J., M.A., 18, Royal Aveiiue, Chelsea, S.W.

Thomas, F. W., M.A., India Office, Whitehall, S.W.

Thomas, H., D.Litt., British Museum, W.C.

Thompson, Carleton, M.A., 6, Inkerman Ten-ace, Whitehaven.

Thompson, Sir E. Maunde, G.C.B., D.C.L., Mayfield, Sussex.

Thompson, E. S., M.A., College House, Grange Road, Cambridge.

Thompson, F. C, B.A., 39, Colum Road, Cardiff.

Thompson, F. E., M.A., 16, Primrose Hill Road, N.W.

Thompson, John, M.A., 40, Harcourt Street, Dublin.

Thompson, Joseph, M.A., 11, Lisson Grove, Mutley, Plymouth.

Thomson, H. R., M.A., The End House, Malcolm Road,

Wimbledon, S.W.

Thorneley, Miss B., Nunclose, Grassendale, Liverpool.

Thornton, C, M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

Thrinq, L. T., M.A., The Wick, Hove.

Tildesley, Miss B. M., The Elms, Goldthorn Hill, Wolver-

hampton.

TiLDESLEY, Miss E. M., The Elms, Goldthorn Hill, Wolver-

hampton.

TiLLEY, A. A., M.A., 2, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Titherington, Eev. A. F., M.A., Bramshott Rectory, Liphook,

Hants.

Tombs, J. S. O., M.A., 30, Old Elvet, Durham.

ToMPSON, Miss L. G., 17, Stradella Road, Heme Hill, S.E.

Tottenham, Miss E.L.,c/o Messrs. Thomas Cook & Sons, Bombay.

*TowER, B. H., M.A., 16, King's Gardens, Hove, Sussex.

Towers, R. M., M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

Trayes, F. E. a., M. a.. The Gables, Dee Fords Avenue, Chester.

Trenerry, Miss E. L., M.A., The High School, Exeter.

Tressler, a. W., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

*Trollope, a. H., M.A., Tyttenhanger Lodge, St. Albans.

Turner, Miss E., B.A., Sherbourne Lodge, Leamington.

Tyler, C. H., B.A., Ci-anleigh School, Surrey.

Unwin, S. R., M.A., The Lodge, Louth, Lincolnshire.

IJpcorr, Rev. A. W., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Horsham.

Upcott, E. a., M.A., Wellington College, Berks.

Ure, Prof. P. N., B.A., University College, Reading.


Vaeth, Rev. A., S.J., St. Xavier's College, Bombay.

Vaisey, H. B., M.A., 3, Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

Vakil, F. A., B.A., LL.B., 29, Esplanade Road, Bombay,

Valentine, J., M.A., Lyndhurst, Dovercourt, Essex.

*Varley, R. S., B.A., 11, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park, W.

Vaughan, Miss E., M.A., Sandbrook, Kingston Road, Wim-

bledon, S.W.

*Vaughan, E. L., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Vaughan, M., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

Vaughan, W. W., M.A., The Lodge, Wellington College, Berks.

Veenon, C. v., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.

Vernon-Jones, V. S., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.

Verrall, Prof. A. W., Litt.D., 5, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

*Verrall, Miss H. W. de G., B.A., 5, Selwyn Gai-dens, Cambridge.

Verrall, Mrs. M. de G., 5, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Veysey, W. B., B.A., Pierremont Hall, Broadstairs.

ViNCE, 0. A., M.A., 8, Lyttelton Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

*ViNCE, J. H., M.A., Bradfield College, Berks.

Vincent, W., 20-21, Laurence Pountney Lane, Cannon Street,

E.G.

Virgo, Miss E. M., B.A., Braeside, Roxborough Park, Harrow.

Wage, A. J. B., M.A., Leslie Lodge, St. Albans.

Wadia, B. J., M.A., LL.B., Wilderness Road, Malabar Hill,

Bombay.

Wadia, C. N., Altamont Road, Comballa Hill, Bombay.

*Wakefield, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Bishopsgarth, Wakefield.

Walde, E. H. S., M.A., Broomfield, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Waldstein, Prof. C, Litt.D., King's College, Cambridge.

Walker, Miss C. G. W., M.A., High Pavement Secondary

School, Stanley Road, Nottingham.

Walker, Rev. D., M.A., D.D., 43, North Bailey, Durham.

Walker, Rev. E. M., M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.

Walker, W. W., M.A., 10, Queen Anne Terrace, Cambridge.

Wallace, Miss I. M., A.B., 141, Crafts Street, Newtonville,

Mass., U.S.A.

Walter, Rev. J. C, B.A., Langton Rectory, Horncastle.

Walters, Prof. C. Flamstead, M.A., King's College, W.C.

Walters, H. B., M.A., British Museum, W.C.Warburton, F., Falcon Villas, Halliwell Lane, Oheetham Hill,

Manchester.

172 APPENDIX

Ward, A. W., Litt.D,, Master of Peterhouse, Cambridge.

Ward, Rt. Rev. Monsignor B., St. Edmund's College, Old Hall,

Ware.

Ward, C. H., M.A., Technical College, Huddersfield.

Ward, J. F., M.A., Prince Alfred College, Adelaide, S.

Australia.

Ward, W. W,, B.A., Bosloe, near Falmouth.

Wardale, J. R., M.A., Clare College, Cambridge.

Warman, a. S., B.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.

Warner, Sir G. F,, M.A., D.Litt., The Oaks, Beaconsfield.

Warner, Rev. W., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Warren, Prof. T. H., M.A., D.C.L., President of Magdalen

College, Oxford.

Waterfield, Rev. R., M.A., Principal, Cheltenham College.

Waterlow, Sydney, M.A., 10, King's Parade, Cambridge.

Waters, Miss E. A., 28, Oliver Grove, South Norwood, S.E.

Waters, G. T., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

Watkins, Miss L. B., Crich Common, Matlock Bath, Derbyshire.

Watkins, Rev. P. M., The Dene, Caterham-on-the-Hill, Surrey.

Watson, A. K., M.A., School House, Ipswich,

Watson, A. Pv., M.A., 9, Stanwick Road, West Kensington, W.Watson, Miss E., M.A., St. Paul's Girls' School, Brook Green,

London, W.Watson, Rev. H. A., D.D., Grammar School, Lancaster.

Watson, Miss J., 7, Upper Cheyne Row, S.W.

Watts, A., M.A., 7a, Abercromby Square, Liverpool.

Webb, C. C. J., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Webster, E. W., B.A., Wadham College, Oxford.

Wedd, K, M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Wedd, Mrs. N., Newnham College, Cambridge.

Weech, W. N., M.A., School House, Sedbergh, Yorks.

Welldon, Rt. Rev. Bishop, D.D., The Deanery, Manchester.

Wells, 0. M., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

*Wells, G. H., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, London, E.C.

Wells, J., M.A., Wadham College, Oxford.

Wenley, Prof. R. M., M.A., University of Michigan, U.S.A.,

509, East Madison Street, Ann Arbor, Michigan.

Went, Rev. J., M.A., The Wyggeston School, Leicester.

Westaway, F. W., B.A., 1, Pemberley Crescent, Bedford.

Whibley, C, B.A., Wavendon Manor, Woburn Sands R.S.O.,

Beds.


Whibley, L., M.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge.

Whishaw, Miss E. II., M.A., Corran, Watford.

White, A. H., B.A., Hillbrow, Rugby,

White, 3fiss E. L., M.A., Heidelberg, Albany Road, Southsea.

*White, Frof. J. Williams, Harvard University, Cambridge,

Mass., U.S.A.

White, W., M.A., The Grammar School, Boston, Lines.

White-Thomson, R. W., 39, Hans Place, S.W.

Whitefield, Miss E. G., B.A., 94, Stanwell Road, Penarth,

Glamorgan.

*Whitehead, Miss T. G., 82, Vincent Square, S.W.

Whitestonb, R. a. W., M.A., 31, Fordhook Avenue, Ealing, W.Whitty, R. F. L., B.A., I.C.S., Yacht Club, Bombay.

Whitwell, R. J., B.Litt., 70, Banbury Road, Oxford.

*WHiTWORTn, A. W., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Whyte, 3fiss J., 20, Quentin Road, Blackheath, S.E.

WiCKSEY, J. T. W., Mus.B., Castletown Grammar School, Isle

of Man.Wigglesworth, 3fiss E., 102, Greengate Street, Oldham.

Wild, A. C, I.C.S., Hyderabad, Sind, India.

Wiles, G., B.A., I.C.S., Belgaum, India.

Wilkinson, H. Spenser, M.A., 99, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.WWilliams, A. F. B., Savile Club, 107, Piccadilly, W.Williams, A. M., B.A., Bedales School, Petersfield, Hants.

Williams, C. A., B.A., L.C.P., 21, Orchard Road, Eastbourne.

Williams, Eev. F. S., M.A., The College, Eastbourne.

Williams, Rev. G. H., M.A., Grammar School, Carlisle.

Williams, Herbert, M.A., 7, Manor Road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham.

Williams, Rev. II. II., M.A., Hertford College, Oxford,

Williams, L. Stanley, M.A., The Ryleys, Alderley Edge,

Cheshire,

Williams, R., B,A,, Tan-yr-allt, Salva, Pembrokeshire,

Williams, Miss S. J., B.A., Merton Hall, South Yarra,

Victoria, Australia.

Williams, Prof. T. Hudson, M.A., Plas Tirion, Bangor, N.

Wales.

Williams, W. Glynn, M.A., Friars' School, Bangor.

Williams, Prof. W. H., The University, Hobart, Tasmania.

Williams, W. N., M.A., LL.B., Selwyn College, Cambridge.

Williamson, H., M.A., 46, Park Road, Pendleton, Manchester.

174 APPENDIX

Willis, J. A., M.A., 6, Marloes Road, Kensington, W.

Willis, 3Iiss M,, M.A., The High School, Sligo.

Willis, E. A., B.A., Mount Pleasant Road, Bombay.

Wilson, Rev. 11. A., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Wilson, Prof. J. Cook, M.A., 12, Fyfield Road, Oxford.

Wilson, R., M.A., Grammar School, Leeds.

Wilson, T. I. Wood, B.A., The School, Repton.

WiNBOLT, S. E., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Horsham.

Winter, F. G., Melrose Hall, West Hill, Putney.

W^iSHART, Miss J. R., M.A., Dovedale, St. Luke's, Cheltenham.

WiTTON, W. F., M.A., St. Olave's School, London, S.E.

Wood, 3frs. A. K., Moorside, Glossop.

Wood, H., Ridgefield Terrace, Failsworth, Manchester.

Wood, H. McKinnon, B.A., Balliol College, Oxford.

Wood, Miss M. H., Training College, Cambridge.

Wood, Rev. R. Gifford, East Cowton Vicarage, Northallerton,

Yorks.

Wood, R S,, B.A., 56, St. John's Park, N.

WooDARD, E. A., Liverpool Collegiate School, Liverpool.

Woodward, Miss Avery, B.A., 11, Mecklenburg Road, Notting-

ham.

Woodward, A. M., M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Woodward, A. W., M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Woodward, Prof. W. H., M.A., Crooksbury Hurst, Farnham

WooLRYCH, H. R., M.A., 31, Redcliffe Gardens, S.W.

Wordsworth, Miss E. C, Bj^., Rydal House, Old Swinford,

Stourbridge.

WoRLEY, Miss M. L., M.A., High School for Girls, Oxford

Worrall, a. H., M.A., The Lodge, Louth, Lincolnshire.

WoRRALL, Mrs. Janet, B.A., Crimsworth, Whalley Range,

Manchester.

WoRTERs, Miss E. B., 2, Saffrons Road, Eastbourne.

WoTHERSPOON, G., M.A., King's College School, Wimbledon, S.W.

Wren, P., M.A., Poona, India.

Wright, A., B.A., Hutton Grammar School, near Preston,

Lanes.

Wright, Rev. H. C, M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

*Wright, Prof. J., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D., Litt.D., Thackley,

119, Banbury Road, Oxford.

Wright, W. Aldis, LL.D., D.C.L., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Wye, J. M,, B.A., 12, Holland Road, Harlesden, N.W.


Wynne-Edwards, Eev. J. E,., M.A., Grammar School, Leeds.

Wyse, Miss T., B.S., Teachers' College, Columbia University,

New York City, U.S.A.

Wyse, W., M.A., Halford, Shipston-on-Stour.

Yate, Lieut.-Col. A. C, Beckbury Hall, Shifnal.

Young, F. S., M.A., The College, Bishops Stortford, Herts.

Young, Miss M. S., Aske's Haberdashers' School for Girls, NewCross, S.E.

Yule, Miss A. F., F.S.A.S,, Tarradale, Ross-shire.

Zachary, Miss K. T., 6, Grosmont, Headingley, Leeds.

ZiMMERN, A. E., M.A., Oakhill Drive, Surbiton.

ZiMMERN, Miss D. M., Oakhill Drive, Surbiton.

LIBRARIES

Public Library, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

Lake Forest College, Lake Forest, Illinois, U.S.A.

University of Texas, Austin, Texas, U.S.A.

Public Library, Copley Square, Boston, Massachusetts,

U.S.A.

Mount Holyoke College, South Hadley, Massachusetts,

U.S.A.

University of California, Berkeley, California, U.S.A.

Princeton University, Princeton, New Jei'sey, U.S.A.

Library of Congress, Washington, U.S A.

Mitchell Library, Glasgow.

Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri, U.S.A.

London Library, St. James's Square, S.W.

NOTICE

The Hon. Treasurer will be glad to receive the present

addresses of the following Members :

—

Davis, Miss M.

Harper, Miss E. B.

Kelaart, W. H.Melhuish, J. E.

poynter, a. m.Shepherd, W. 0.

Tanner, Miss L. K.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS(^Tlds is an index intended for reference only. For full titles the aljihabetical list

should be consulted. Names marked * denote the Local Correspondent for the

place or district.')

ENGLAJSTD

Bedfordshire—Bedford . . .

Sandy . .

Wol)urn Sands

Berkshire—Abingdon

Bradfield Coll.

Maidenhead

.

MortimerNewbury

Pangbovrne .

Badley College

Reading . .

Wellington Coll

Wokingham .

Belcher, Miss E. M.Davies, E. J. Llewel-

lyn.

Edghill, Miss.

Kyrke- Penson, Miss E.

Marsh, W.Robinson, T. P. G.

Westaway, F. W.Edmonds, Miss U. M.Whibley, C.

Gibson, H. H.Layng, Eev. T.

Moore, Kev. W.Stone, Rev. E. D.

Tatham, M. T.

Irvine, A. L.

Vince, J. H.Beckwith, E. G. A.

James, E. I.

Keeling, Rev. \V. J.

Oldershaw, L. R. F.

Anderson, W. C. F.

Bingham, H. B.

Cobbe, Miss A. M.Sharwood-Smith, E.

Devine, Alex.

Field, Rev. T.

Billson, C. J.

GWilliam, Rev. G. H.Eppstein, Rev. W. C.

Mnsson, Miss C. J.

Roscoe, H. W. K.

Svmes, Miss E.

Ure, P. N.William, Rev. G. H.

, Upcott, E. A.

Vaughan, W. W.. Mansfield, E. D.

BUCKINQHAMSn IRE—Aylesbury . . Coles, P. B.

23

Buckinghamshire—continued

Beaconsfield . . Warner, Sir G. F.

Eton College . Austen-Leigh, E. C.

Bevan, Rev. C. O.

Blakiston, C. H.Brinton, H.Broadbent, H.Cattley, T. P.

Channon, Rev. F. G.

Chittv, Rev. G. J.

Churchill, B. L.

Cornish, F. W.Grace, J. F.

Duckworth, F. R. G,Durnford, R. S.

Goodhart, A. M.Headlam, G. W.Impey, E.

Kiudersley, R. S.

Lubbock, S. G.

Luxmoore, H. E.

Lyttelton, Rev. theHon. E.

Lyttelton, Hon. G. W.Macnaghten, H.

*Ramsay, A. I?.

Rawlins, F. H.Sheepshanks, A. C.

Slater, E. V.

Stone, E. W.Vaughan, E. L.

Wells, C. M.Whitworth, A. W.

Slonqh . . . Leary, Miss B. A.

Strong. Prof. H. A.

Stoke Poges . . Parry, E. H.Wycombe Abbey Daniel, Miss C. I.

Lang, Miss H. M.„ High Arnison, G. W.

Cambridgeshire—Cambridge :

Caiv^ College . Allbutt, Prof. Sir T. C.

Reid, Prof. J. S.

177

178 APPENDIX

Cambriogeshiee—cojitinued

Camhridgp—cmitiniied

Caius College

(^conUniied)

Christ's College

Ridgeway, Prof. W.Roberts, Rev. E. S.

. Campbell, 8. G.

Ingle, N. S.

*Rackham, H.Skeat, Rev. Prof. W.W.

. Atkinson, Rev. E.

*Wardale, J. R.

Girton College

Jesus College

King's College

Clare College ,

Corpiis Christi

College . . . Streane, Rev. A, W.Emmanuel Coll.*G\\es, P.

Greenwood, L. H. G.

*Jex-Blake, Miss K.Jones, Miss E. E, C.

Shillington, Miss A,

Abbott, E.

Adcock, F. E.

Bury, Prof. J. B.

Durnford, W.Nixon, J. E.

Richmond, O. L.

Sheppard, J. T.

Tilley, A. A.

Waldstein, Prof. C.

Wedd, N.Magdalene Coll. Benson, A. C-

Donaldson, Rev. S. A.

Gaselee, S.

*Peskett, A. G.

Vernon-Jones, V. S.

Newnham Coll. Conway, Miss A. E.

Gardner, Miss A.

Harrison, Miss J. E.

*Matthaei, Miss L. E.

Sharpley, Miss E. M.Wedd, Mrs. N.

Pembroke Coll. , Bethune-Baker, Rev,

J. P.

*Lawson, J. C.

Mason, Rev, A. J,

Whibley, L.

Petcrhouse . . Barnes, Rev, Prof.

W, E.

Edwards, H. J.

Ward, Dr. A. W.Queens' College . Cook, Prof. A. B.

Grav, Rev. J. H.Plaistowe, F. G.

St. Catharine'sColl. . , .*Jones, W. H, S.

Loewe, H,St. Johns Coll. . Glover, T. R,

Graves, Rev. C. E,

Sandys, Sir J. E.

Sikes, E. E,

Stewart, Rev. H. F.

Cambeidgeshiee—contintied

CamiHdge—cooitinusd

Selwyn College * Williams, W. N.Sidney Sussex

College . . *Edwards, G. M.Trinity College. Butler, Rev. H. Mon-

tagu.

Cornford, F. M.Duff, J. D.

* Harrison, E,

Hicks, R. D.

Image, J. M.Jackson, Prof. H,Jenkinson. F. J. H.Lamb, W. R. M.Morris, G. G.

Parry, Canon R. St. J,

Robertson, D, S,

Stanton, Rev. Prof.

V, H.Stobart, J. C.

Stuart, C. E.

Verrall, Prof. A. W.Wright, W, Aldis.

Trinity Hall . Angus, C. F.

Crouin, Rev, H. S,

Training Coll. .*Wood, Miss M. H.

Cambridge Adam, Mrs. A. M,Appleton, R. B.

Beck, Rev. Canon E. J.

Burkitt, Prof. F. C.

Bury, Rev. R. G.Butler, Mrs. H. M,Byrne, Miss A. D,Collins, A. J. F,

Colson, F. H.Edmunds, J. M.Flather, J. H.Frazer, J. G.Gibson, Mrs.Giles, Prof. H. A.Gwatkin, Rev. T,

Hayes, B. J.

Kennedy, Miss J. E.

Kennedy, Miss M. G.Lewis, Mrs.Macfarlane - Grieve,

W. A.

Mason, Rev. W. A. P,

Mayo, C.

I'eskett, Miss S. M.Rapson, Prof. E. J.

Rouse, W, H. D.Steen, W. P.

Taylor, J, H.Thompsou, E. S,

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS 179

Cambridgeshibb—continued

Cambridge—continued

Verrall, Miss H. W.deG.

Verrall, Mrs. M. de G.

Walker, W. W.Waterlow, S.

Ely Chase, Rt. Eev. F. H.(Bishop of Ely).

Glazebrook, Rev.Canon M. G.

Kirkpatrick, VeryRev. A. F.

Fen Ditton . . Ridgeway, Prof. W.

Cheshire—Alderley EdgeAltrinoham .

Birkenhead .

Bowdcn . .

Cheadle . .

Chester . .

Holmes ChapelNantvnchOxton . . .

Sale . . ,

Wallasey

West Kirby

COR>fWALL

—

Falmouth

Cumberland—Carlisle . .

Lorton . .

Whitehaven

.

Derbyshire—Alfreton . .

Barley DaleQlossop . .

Matlock BathRepton . .

Devonshiee-Ashburton

Williams, L. Stanley.

Johnson, Miss L. A.

Baines, Miss K. M.Richards, Miss F. G.

Gray, Mrs.Lang, Miss E.

Earnshaw, Miss B. M.Day, Miss K.Jenkins, Miss R. H,Riley, Miss M. E.

Trayes, F. E. A.

Ermen, W.Jones, H. L.

Danson, F. C.

Davies, M. L.

Griffin, F.

Hebblethwaite, D.N.Morgan, Miss B. H.Limebeer, Miss D.

Semple, Miss B.

,HoUowell, Rev. W.Baton, A. V.

Ward, W. W.

Williams, Rev. G. H.Hutchinson, Sir J. T.

Thompson, C.

Moxon, Rev. T. A.

lood. Miss M. L.

Wood, Mrs. A. K.Watkins, Miss L. B.

Cattley, Rev. A.

Wilson, T. I. W.

J)'EVOT^sniRi&—continued

Bampton . . .

Bar/istaplv .

Exeter . . ,

Exmoxvth . . .

Fremington

.

.

Plymouth . .

West Buckland

Dorset—Sherborne . .

Wimborne .

Durham—Darlington

Durham .

Suiiderland

Essex—Braintree . .

Brentwood . .

Chigivell School

Colchester

Dedham .

DoveroourtFelsted .

Kclvedon .

Saffron WaldenWaltham AbbeyWalthamstow .

Buller, Rev. F, G.

Abel, H. G.Mills, E. G.Trenerry, Miss E. L.

Sandford, Miss.

Church, H. S.

Thompson, J.

Evans, W. H.

Bensly, Rev. W. J.

Hoyle, Miss S. F.

King, Rev. H. R.

Smith, N. C.

Bernard, Rev. CanonE.

Fuller, Miss B. B,

Smith, A. J.

Bramwell, W. H.Cruickshank, Rev. A.

H.How, Rev. J. H.Jevons, Principal F. B.

Smith, Miss M. L. S.

Tombs, J. S. O.

Walker, Rev. D.

Hughes, Miss M. V.

Courtauld, G., Junr.

Ashbee, J. H. N.Bean, Eev. E.

Swallow, Rev. R. D.

Bourne, Miss M. E.

Rendall, Rev. G. H.Valentine, J.

Stephenson, Rev. F.

Rhoades, J.

Hirst, Miss M. E.

Johnson, Rev. G. H.

Guy, Rev. R. C.

Cobham, C, D.

Gloucestershire—Bristol . . . Brooks, Prof. F.

Cowl, Prof. R. P.

Dobson, Prof. J. F.

Dobson, Mrs. J. F.

Elliot, C. H. B.

Gunter, Miss L. M.King, J. E.

Muschamp, J. G. S.

Ncwcomb, Miss B.

Norwood, C.

Stenhouse, Miss S. E.

180 APPENDIX

GhoucESTEUSniUE—contmuedCheltenham,The College, Thornton, C.

Towers, E. M.Waterfield, Eev. R.

Bea/iCloseSch.Cade, F. J.

Judson, W.Ladies' Coll. Barnard, Miss H. M.

Faitbfull, Miss L. M.*Purdie, Miss E.

Saunders, Miss M. B.

Cheltenham . . Banks, Miss E. J.

Boyd, Miss H.EUam, E.

Exton, G. F.

Horsfall, Miss.

Latter, H.Miles, Miss A. N.Newman, W. L.

Wishart, Miss J. R.

Qloucester . . Baker, A. B. L.

Crees, J. H. E.

Kemerton . , . Drysdale, Miss M.Stonehouse . . Bramley, J.

Stroud . . . Stanton, C. H.

Hampshire —Andover . . .

Basingstoke . .

Bournemouth .

Fleet ....Mayling IslandIsle of Wight,

Osiorne . .

Lijjhook . . .

Petersjield . .

Portsmouth . .

SouthamptonSouthsea . . .

Winchester . .

Hammans, H. C.

Hayes Belcher, Rev. T.

Davies, R.

Prickard, A. O.

Bryans, C.

Godfrey, C.

Titherington, Rev. A,

F.Badley, J. H.Williams, A. M.Nicol, J. C.

Ellaby, C. S.

Holder, P. J,

White, Miss E. L.

Bramston, Rev. J. T.

Crawford, E. R.

Helbert, L.

Kirby, W. R.

Moor, Mrs. E. S.

Moor, Miss M. F.

Rendall, M. J.

Heeefoedshiee—Hereford . . . Chapman, P. M.

Newton, C. W.Ragg, Rev. W. H. M.Sharpley, H.

Leominster . . Neild, Miss H. T.

Heetfoudshiee—Sald^ch , . , Hall, MJ-gs M, L.

R'EB.TFO'RDBHI'RE—OontinucdBerkhamsted Covernton, A. L.

Evans, Lady.Footner, Harry,Greene, C. H.Hopkins, T. H. C.

Sowels, Miss G. R.

*Walde, E. H. S.

Bishop's Stort-

ford . . . Case, T\Iiss Esther.Young, F. S.

Haileybury Coll. Coleridge, E. P.

Fenning, Rev. W. D.Kennedy, W.Milford, Rev. L. S.

Vaughan, M.Waters, G. T.

Wright, Rev. H. C.

Hertford . . . Curtis, Miss K. M.Ferguson, Miss J. S.

Hitchin . . . King, J.

Letchworth . . Miall, Prof. L. C.

Nowers, G. P.

St. Albans . . Ashworth, Miss H. A.

Papillon, Rev. CanonT. L.

Trollope, A. H.Wace, A. J. B.

Ware .... Burton, Rev. Edwin.Ward, Rev. Canon B.

Watford . . . Whishaw, Miss E. H.

Huntingdonshire—Godmanchester . Sloman, Rev. Canon

Kent—Beelienham .

Blackheath .

Broadstairs

,

Bromley . ,

Canterbury

Charing .

Chislehurst

EastryElthaui .

Folkestone

FuotscrayGravesend

Hawkhurst

Berridge, Miss E. H.See London.Veysey, W. B.

Barker, Rev. Canon P.

Brock, Miss M. D.

Heppel, Miss Mary L.

Layman, Miss A. M.Loiy, G.

Bowen. H. C.

Burnside, Rev. W. F.

Goss, W. N.Purton, G. A.

. Barker, E. J. P. Ross.

Myers, Ernest.

Northbourne, Lord.

Rubie, Rev. A. E.

Jelf, C. R.

Pearce, J. W. E.

, Burton, Miss A. L.

Conder, Miss E. M.. Compton, Rev. W. C.


Kent—continuedSevenoaks . . Ritchie, F.

Sidcuj) . . . Hooper, Miss E. S.

Sittingbourne . de Winton, A. J.

Tonlridge . . Gordon, W. M.Herman, G. L.

Hodge, H. S. V.

Lowry, C.

Stokoe, H. R.

Tancock, Rev. C. C.

Tunbridge Wells Barnard, P. M.Bull, Rev. R. A.

Sanders, Miss A. F.

E.

Lancashire—Ashton-under-Lyne . .

Blackburn .

Blackjjool

Bolton . .

Burley-in-Wharfedale

Burnley . .

Great CrosbyLancasterLiverpool . .

Dover, Miss M.See Stonyhurst.Sarson, Arnold.Archer, F.

Dymond, Miss O.

Lipscomb, W. G.

Goodrich, W. J.

Henn, Rt, Rev. H.(Bishop of Burnley).

Henn, Hon. Mrs.

Bunce, Miss M.Watson, Rev. H. A.

Beasley, H. C.

Beaumont, Miss.

Bevan, Miss F. E.

Bosanquet, Prof. R. C.

Bramley-Moore, Miss,

Bridge, Rev. J.

Brockman, Rev. R. T.

Brown, A. Theodore.Brown, Miss L.

Campagnac, Prof.

Caton, Dr. Richard.Coghill, Mrs.Collie, Miss F. A.

Connell, Rev. A.

Cradock-Watson, H.Dale, Sir A. W. W.Downie, Miss C. G.

Forbes, Kenneth.Frisch, E.

Gibson-Smith, Rev.

Canon.Gladstone, Robert.

Gwatkin, Miss E. R.

Hardeman, J. T.

Hartley, Rev. E.

Hubback, F. W.Jones, Miss A. B.

liANCASniUE—contimiedLiverpool(^continued)

Manchester

B.

Keen, Miss E. M.Kipling, Mrs. P. F.

Lancelot, Rev. J. B.

Lehmann-Haupt,ProfC. F.

Linton-Smith, Rev. M,Macnaughton, D. A.Mason, Miss D.Moore, Miss B.Muspratt, B. K.O'Malley, B. F. K.Ormerod, H. A.Pallis, Alexander.Postgate, Prof. J. P.

Prideaux, W. R.

Rigby, Rev. R. C.

Robertson, A. J.

Robinson, Miss MSing, Miss E. J.

Smith, Miss B. M.Smith, Miss W.Stewart, H.Symes, Miss A.Thorneley, Miss B.Watts, A.Woodard, E. A.

Woodward, A. M.Woodward, A. W.Agar, T. L.

AUen, Ven, W. C.

Ashton, Mrs.Barlow, T. D.Barlow, Mrs. T. D.Brooke, Mrs.Burrows, Prof. R. M.Burstall, Miss S. A.Campbell, H. E.Campion, Rev. C. T.

Carruthers, G.Carter, Rev. T. N,Clarke, Miss E. M,Codd, A. E.

Conway, Prof. R. S.

Conway, Mrs.Dakers, H. J.

Dawkins, MissBoyd,

Dawkins, Prof,

Boyd,Domaille, Miss M,Donner, Sir E.

Eckhard, Mrs.Edwards, S.

Ewart, Miss E. J,

Fry, C. E,Goodyear, C.

Greenhalgh, J, A.

E,

W

182 APPENDIX

LAi^CASni'RE—continuedManchester . . Grensted, Rev. L. W.(^continued) Gnppy, H.

Hall, Joseph.Hartley, S. B.

Henry, Brother E.

Herford, Miss C.

Hewart, G.

Hopkinson, Sir A.

Hopkinson, J. H.Horsfall, Rev. A.

Howarth, Miss A.Kelsey, C. E.

Knox, Rt. Rev. E.

(Bishop of Man-chester),

Lilley, Miss M.Llewellyn, Miss G.

Macalpine, B. I.

Massey, Mrs.

May, T.

Mead, P. J.

Montague, C. E.

Montague, Mrs.

Moulton, Rev. J. H.Paton, J. L.

Peake, Prof. A. S.

Roby, A. G.

Simon, Mrs. H.Sinclair, Prof. Sir W.

J.

Sutton, E.

Taylor, Mrs. M.Taylor, Miss M. B.

Warburton, F.

Warman, A. S.

Welldon, Rt. Rev,

J. E. C.

Williamson, H.Wood, H.Worrall, Mrs. Janet.

Neiotoii Heath . Horsfall, A.

Oldham . . . Gregory, Miss A. M.Wigglesworth, Miss E

.

Ormskirk . . Green, P. C.

Preston . . . Stoneraan, Miss A. M.Wright, A.

Rainhill . . . Pilkington, Mrs.

Rossall School . Fumeaux, L. R.

Nicklin, Rev. T.

Taylor, G. M.Salford . . . Casartelli, Rt. Rev. L.

G. (Bishop of Sal-

ford).

Southport . . Kidd, E. S.

Stonyhurst . . Davis, Rev. H.Plater, Rev. C. D.

Scoles, Rev. I. C.

«

LEICESTERSniBB -

Leicester . . . Harper, G. P.

Maclnnes, J.

Rudd, G. E.

Russell, B. W. N.Sloane, Miss E. J.

Went, Rev. J.

Lutterworth . . Darlington, W. S.

[NCOLNSHlKi!;-

Boston . . .


London—continuedKing's College . Oakeley, Miss H. D,

(co7itinue(V) Spalding, K. J.

Turner, B.

Walters, Prof. W. C. F.

Lewkhavi HighSchool . . . Adams, Miss E. M.

Mary DatchelorSchool andTraining Coll. Eeeve, Miss J. J.

MerchantTaylors' Sch. . Bampfylde, F. G.

*Conway, Rev. F.

Masham, Rev. J. G.

Nairn, Rev. Dr. J. A.

Wells, G. H.

fll mil Sch. . McClure, J. D.

London Col-

legiate Sch. . Armstead, Miss H.Holding, Miss G. E.

Netting HillHigh School . Paul, Miss A. S.

Slater, Miss W. M.Owen's School,

Islington . . Cholmeley, R. F.

Queen's College . Harper, Miss B.

Lewer, Miss C. E.

Roan Sch. Green-tvich . . . Crofts, T. R. N.

St. Mary's Coll.*Powel\, Miss H. L.

Wood, Miss M. H.

St. Olave's Or.School . . . Kingdom, T.

Rushbrooke, W. G.Simpson, P.

Witton, F. \V.

St. Paul's Girls'

School . . . Gedge, Miss E. C.

Gray, Miss F.

Rogers, Miss M. D.

Watson, Miss E,

St. Paul's Sch. . Sotting, C. G.

Gould, T. W.Hillard, Rev. A. E.

Jones, A. Melville.

La Motte, D.

Loane, G. G.

Mathews, L. H. S.

*Pantin, W. E. P.

Sotithlands Coll. Smiley, Miss R.

Stationers' Sch. . Chettle, H.Stookwell Sec.

School . . . Mason, Miss L. G.

Training Coll. Richards, Miss S. E. S.

Streatham HighSchool . . . Powell, Miss M. H.

Sydenham S. Sch. Purdie, Miss F. M.Tollington H. S. Martin, Miss A, P.

London—continued

Univerdty Coll. Butler, Prof. H. E.

Caspari, M. 0. B.

Gardner, Prof. E. A.Piatt, Prof. A,Solomon, L.

Univ. Coll. Sch. Felkin, P. W.Spenser, Dr. H. J.

Westfield Coll. . Alford, Miss M.McDougal, Miss E.

* Parker, Miss C. E.

Richardson, Miss A.

W.Skeel, Miss C. A. J.

WestminsterSchool . . , Gow, Rev. J.

Sargeaunt, J.

Smedley, I. F.WimbledonHighSchool . . . Gavin, Miss E.

Lewis, Miss M. E.

Wimbledon :

EcclesbourneSchool . . Beasley, T. E.

King's Coll. Sch.^mith, D. R.

Wotherspoon, G.

Wood Green,County School Forrest, E. Bruce

London . , . Abrahams, Miss E. B.

Anderson, Y.

Antrobus, Sir R. L.

Armstead, Miss H.Asquith,Rt.Hon.H.H.Bailey, J. C.

Baillie, A. W. M.Baker-Penoyre, J. ff.

Balcarres, Lord.Balfour, Rt. Hon.Gerald.

Barker, Miss E. Ross.

Barnett, P. A.

Beggs, Miss J. W.Behrens, N. E.

Bell, Edward.Bell, Rev. Canon G.

C.

Bennett, Mrs. A. H.Benson, Godfrey R.

Benton, Miss S.

Bland, Miss E. D.Blundell, Miss A.

Bonser, Right Hon.Sir J. W.

Bradley, Prof. A. C.

Branford, Mrs.Bridge, Admiral Sir C.

Brodribb, C. W.Browne, Very Rev. J

1S4 APPENDIX

London—continuedLoiidon . . . Browning, Judge W.{continued^ Ernst.

Bruce, Hon. W. N.Burge, Kt. Rev. H. M.

(Bishop of South-wark).

Burne-Jones, Sir P.

Butcher, J. G.

Calthrop, Miss C. M.Campbell, Miss E. I.

Campbell, Mrs. L.

Chambers, E. J.

Chapman, John.Cohen, C. W.Cohen, H.Collins, V. H.Collison-Morley, L. C.

Colvin, Sir S.

Cooke, Miss V. B.

Mudie.Cromer, Rt. Hon. Earl

of

Crosby, Miss A. D.Curzon, Rt. Hon. Earl.

Dale, F. H.Davidson, D. D.Davidson, M. G.

De Gruchy, W. L.

Dill, R. T. Colquhoun.Dingwall, W. F.

Droop, J. P.

Dunlop, Miss M. M.Easterling, H. G.

Esdaile, A. J. K.Farside, W.Farwell, Lord Justice.

Finlay, Sir R. B.

Fitzgerald, Miss A.

Forbes, H. J. S.

Ford, H. G.Garnsey, E. R.

Gilson, J. P.

Greene, H. W.Grigg, E. W. M.Gurney, Miss A.Gurney, Miss M.Haigh, Mrs. P. B.

Halsbury, Earl of.

Haydon, J. H.Haynes, E. S. P.

Headlam, J. W.Heath, H. F.

Hetherington, J. N.

Heward, G. A. L.

Hicks, Miss A. M.Hildesheimer, A.

Hill G. F.

London—continuedLondon . . . Hodd, Miss M.(continued) Hodgson, S. H.

Holmes, Dr. T. RiceHoughton, A. V.

Hiigel, Baron F. von.

Hulton, A. E. G.

Eutton, Miss C. A.Hutton, Miss E. P. S.

Jex-Blake, Rev. T. W.Johnson, Miss B.

Johnson, C.

Kemball, Rev. O.Kennedy, Hon. Sir

W. R.

Kensington, Miss F.

Kenyon, P. G.Ker, W. C. A.

Knight, Miss C.

Langridge, A.

Lattimer, R. B.

Leader, Miss E.

Leaf, Walter.

Lee, Rev. R.

Lee, Sir Sidney.

Liberty, Miss M.Lindsell, Miss A. C.

Linnell, MissB. M.Longman, C. J.

Loreburn, Rt. Hon.Lord.

Loring, W.Mackail, Prof. J. W,Macleod, Miss E.Macmillan, G. A.

Macnaghten, Rt. Hon,Lord.

McAnally, H. W. W.McCormick, Rev. J. G.Magnus, L.

Marillier, H. C.

Marshall, J. H.Matthews, Miss M. W.Mattingly, H.Mavrogordato, J. N.

Mayor, R. J. G.

Meiklejohn, R, S.

Menzies, Mr. G. K.and Mrs.

Merrick, Rev. G. P.

Michael, Miss E. McL.Miller, A. W. K.Millington, Miss M. V.

Milman, Rev. W. H.Milner, Rt. Hon.

Viscount.

Minturn, Miss E. T.

Mitcheson, R. E.


London—continued

London . . . Morison, L.

{contimied^ Morley, of Blackburn,

Et. Hon. Viscount.

Morton, Miss M.Muir-Mackenzie,SirK.Mumm, A. L.

Murray, John.Nicholson, Miss M.Nolan, Mgr. E.

Norfolk, Duke of.

Paget, R.

Pember, F. W.Pendlebury, C.

Phillimore, Sir W. G.

Plaskitt, W. L.

Pollard, A. T.

Pollock, Sir F.

Pooley, H. F.

Poyoter, Sir E. J.

Preedy, J. B. K.Rackham, Miss J. M.Radford, MissKendall, V.

Richard, Miss K. A.

Richmond, B. L.

Richmond, Sir W. B.

Ridding, Miss C. M.Romania, Eev.W. F. J.

Rooke, Miss M.Sale, Prof. G. S.

Sands, P. C.

Simmons, Miss N. J.

Stawell, Miss F. M.Stevenson, W. E.

Storr, F.

Strong, Mrs. S. A.

Stuart, Miss J. J.

Stuttaford, C.

Sullivan, Ca^jt. G. A.

Sykes, A. A.

Sykes, J. C. G.

Talbot, .J. E.

Taylor, Miss A. M.Taylor, Miss E, M.Taylor, Miss G. M.Tennant, Miss L. E.

Thackerav, H. St. J.

Thomas, F. W.Thomas, H.Thompson, F. E.

Thomson, PI. R.

Tompson, Miss L. G.Vaisey, H. B.

Varley, R. S,

Vaughan, Miss E.

Vincent, William.Walters, H. B.

24

IjQ'&'dot^—continuedLondon . . . Waters, Miss E. M.(continued) Watson, A. R.

Watson, Miss J.

White-Thomson, R.W.

Whitehead, Miss T. G.Whitestone, R, A. W.Whyte, Miss J.

Wilkinson, H. Spenser.

Williams, A. F. B.

Willis, J. A.Wi ter, G.Wood, R. S.

Woolrych, H. R.

Wye, J. M,

Middlesex—Enjield . .

Ilarnnv School

Harrow . .

Ideioorth . .

Nortliwood .

Pinner . ,

Ponder's LJtid

Tiviclienham

.

Uxhridye . .

. Fairbairns, Miss M. E.

. Du Pontet, C. A. A.Ford, Rev. L.

Hallam, G. H.Hort, Sir A. F.

. Hopkins, G. B. Innes.

Virgo, Miss E. M.. Burrell, A.McMurtrie, Miss B. S.

B.

. Baynes, N. H.Terry, F. J.

. Adshead, F.

. Seebohm, H. E.

. Hodgson, F. C.

. Gran, Miss L.

Raleigh, Miss K.

. Green, Rev. W. C.

Norfolk—Diss . .

DoxonhamMarhet . . . Bagge, Miss L. M.

Great Cressing-

ham . . . Heseltine, M.(ft. Yarmouth . Haig, Miss A. C.

Norwich . . . Beeching, Very Rev.H. C.

Clark, Rev. R. B.

Deeks, Miss B. C.

Jewson, Miss D.

Thetford . . . Sowels, F.

NORTHAMPTONSHIBE

—

Brixtoorth . . Hulbert, H. L. P.

Northampton . Charlesworth, G. N,Oundle . . . Nightingale, A. D.

Sanderson, F. W.Squire, S. G.

NORTHUMBEBLAND-Beal . . Hodgkin, T.

186 APPENDIX

J^OB.TB.ViiBEB.i.AyiD—continued

Newcasth'-on-

Tyne . . . Bell, W, S.

Duff, Prof. J. Wight.Hadow, W. H.Mann, Rev. H. K.

Nottinghamshire—Neivark-on-

Trent . . . Qorse, Rev. H.

Nottingham . . Barker, E. P.

Blunt, Rev. A. W. F.

Granger, Prof. F. S.

Houston, Miss E. C.

Leman, H. M.Russell, J.

Strangeways, L. R.

Walker, Miss C. G. W.Woodward, Miss A.

Betford . . . Gough, Rev. T.

OXFOBDSHIRE—Banhvry . . . Rudd, Rev. E. J. S.

Brackley . . . Ashwin, Rev. R. F.

Charllury . . Robertson, M.Cuddesdon . . Gore, Rt. Rev. C.

(Bishop of Oxford).

Oxford, :

All Souls . . Anson, Sir W. R.

Geldart, W. M.Greene, W. A.

Balliol College .* Bailey, Cyi-il.

Lindsay, A. D.

Pickard - CamVjridge,

A. W.Strachan - Davidson,

J. L.

Wood, H. McKinnon.Brasenose Coll. Haverfield, Prof. F. J.

Heberden, C. B.

Christ Church . Anderson, J. G. C.

Blagden, Rev. C. M.*Dundas, R. H.Murray, Prof. G. G. A.

Owen, S. G.

Sanday, Dr. W.Stewart, Prof. J. A.

Strong, Very Rev.T. B.

Warner, Rev. W,Corpus Christi

College . . Grundy, G. B.

Livingstone, R. W.Sidgwick, A.

Whitwell, R. J.

Oxfordshire—continued

Exeter College .*Binney, E. H.Farnell, L. R.

Henderson, B. W.Keatinge, M. W.Wright, Prof. J.

Hertford Coll. .Burroughs, Rev, E. A.Williams, Rev. H. H.

Jesus College .*Genner, E. E.

Hughes, Rev. W. H.Keile College . Cooper, H. B.

Lock, Rev. W.•Owen, A. S.

Lady MargaretHull . . . Argles, Miss E. M.

Jex-Blake, Miss H.(Principal).

McCutcheon, MissK. H.

Lineuln College. Fowler, W. Warde.Gardner, Prof. P.

Marchant, E. C.

Merry, Rev. W. W.Munro, J. A. R.

Magdalen Coll. . Benecke, P. V. M.Brightman, Rev. F. E.

Cookson, C.

Cowley, A.

Fletcher, C. R. L.

Godley, A. D.

Smith, Prof. J. A.

Warren, T. H.Webb, C. C. J.

Wilson, Rev. H. A.

Mcrfon College . Allen, P. S.

*Fyfe, W. H.Garrod, H. W.How, W. W.Joachim, H. H.Miles, J. C.

Scott, G. R.

Scott, Walter.

Neto College . . Brown, A. C. B.

Henderson, H. L.

Hunter, L. W.Joseph, H. W. B.

Matheson, P. E.

Spooner, Rev. W. A.

Wilson. Prof. J. Cook.

Oriel College . Phelps, Rev. L. R.

Richards, Rev. G.

Shadwell, C. L.

Queen's College . Allen, T. W.Clark, A. C.

Grenfell, B. P.

Hunt, A. S.

Magrath, Rev. J. R.

Walker, Rev. E. M.


OXFOEDSHlEE

—

continued

St. John's Coll. . Ball, S.

*Hall, F. W.Powell, J. U.Snow, T. C.

Stocks, J. L.

Somerville Coll. Lorimer, Miss H. L.

Penrose, Miss E.

Trinity College *Coupland, E.

Ellis, Prof. R.

Prichard, H. A.

University Coll. Macan, R. W.*Stevenson, G. H.

Wadham Coll. . Drewitt, J. A.

Macfarlane, W. A.

Pope, G. H.Richards, H.Webster, E. W.

* Wells, J.

Worcester Coll. Elliott, R. T.

Gerrans, H. T.

Lys, Rev. F. J,

Somersetshire—continued

Oxford

Witney . .

RUTLANDSHIBB-S. LuffenhamTTppingham .

Shropshire—Newport .

Shifnal .

Shrewsbury

Wellington

. Chapman, R. W.Cooper, Miss A. J.

Cowell, W. H. A.

Fleming, Miss A.

Goodwin, Miss N. M.Grenfell, Mrs. A.

Hogarth, D. G.Jerram, C. S.

Lewis, Miss E.

Moss,Rev.Preb. H. W.Myres, Prof. J. L.

Peacock, M. H.Poole, Miss D. J. L.

Pope, Mrs.Rhys, Miss M.Robinson, G. G.

*Rogers, Miss A. M. A.

Schomberg, Miss I.

Worley, Miss M. L.

. Newton, Miss A.

. Richards, Rev. J. F.

. Mackenzie, Rev. H. W.Taylor, A. C.

. Gough, Miss M.. Yate, Lt.-Col. A. C.

. Alington, Rev. C. A.

Florian, A. R.

Pickering, T. E.

. Hamlet, Rev. J. G.

Somersetshire—Bath Ealand, Mrs. J. M.

Bath ....(^continued)

Bruton . . .

Milverton . .

Weston - s?/per -

Mare . . .

Staffoedshire-Barton . wider

-

Needwood . .

Denstone Coll. .

Farley. . . .

Handsworth . .

Lichjield . . .

Newcastle'under-Lyme

Stafford . . .

Stoke-on-Trent .

Sutton Coldfield

Uttoxeter . . .

West Bromwich

Wolrerham2>to7i

Legard, A. G.Richards, F.

Norton, D. E.Mills, Miss B. T.

Battiscombe, E. M.Syson, Miss M. P

Holland, W. R.

Clark, Rev. R. M.Denman, Rev. C.

Clendon, A.

Genner, Miss G. B.

Hodge, Miss D. M. V.Phillips, Rev. L. A.

Bakewell, Miss D. L.

Marshall, Miss A.M. C.

Powell, Miss M.McCrea, Miss G. J.

Barke, Miss E. M.Richardson, G.Daniel, A. T.

Manley, Dr. J. H. H.Pearse, P. J.

Ager, R. L. S.

Caldecott, W.Luce, Miss S.

Pearman, Miss C. G.Tildesley, Miss B. M.Tildesley, Miss E. M.

Suffolk—Ipsioieh .

Lowestoft

South woldWcstleUm

Surrey—Burgh HeathCamberley .

CaterhamCharterhouseSchool . .

Cheatn School

Claygate . .

Elliston, W. E.

Watson, A. R.

Goode, A. G.

Phillips, Rev. W.Rich-mond.

Silcox, Miss L.

Hogarth, Miss M. I.

. Langdon-Davies, B. N,. Knight, R.

. Watkins, Rev. P. M.

. Bryant, Rev. E. E.

Fletcher, F.

Kendall, G.

Longworth, F. D.Tressler, A. W.

. Tabor, A. S.

, Armitage, N. C.

188 APPENDIX

Surrey—continued

Cranleigh Soh. Antrobus, G. L. N.Tyler, C. H.

Croydmh . . . Ferguson, Miss M.Mainwaring, C. L.

Paine, W. L.

EngleJieldQreen Donkin, Prof. E. H.Taylor, Miss M. E. J,

Epsom . . . Gardiner, E. N.Farnham , . . Milne, J, G.

Radcliffe, Rev. E. C.

Woodward, Prof. W. H.Godalming . . Carlisle, A. D.

Linzell, Miss E. M.Page, T. E.

Guildford . . Rawnsley, W. ¥.

Haslemere . . Geikie, Sir A.Hindhead . . Selwyn, Rev. E. C.

Kenley . . . James, Miss L.

Richardson, Miss E.

M.Eew .... Bernays, A. E.Kingston Hill . Mayor, Rev. Prof, J. B.

lA-mjJsfield . . Jackson, C.

Oxted .... Hardcastle, H.Redhill . . . Gough, A. B.

Reigate . . . liatham, Mrs.Martin, Miss M. K.Rundall, G. W.Seaton, R. C.

Richmond . . Brownjohn, A. D.

Church, Rev A. J.

Geden, Rev. A. S.

Surliton . . . Dawes, Rev. J. S.

Dawes, Miss M. C.

Millard, V. C. H.Zimmern, A. E.

Zimmern, Miss D. M.Warlingham . Pearson, A. C.Weyhridge . . Dawes, Miss E. A. S.

Sussex—Bognor . . . Ledgard, W. H.Brighton . . *Belcher, A. Hayes.

Davies, Miss C. H.Dawson, Rev. W. R.

Ghey, Miss F, L.

Hett, W. S.

King, F. L.

Lunn, Miss A. C. P.

Marshall, Rev. D. H.Marshall, Mrs. D. H.Ryle, Miss E.

Buxted . . . Hussey, Rev. A. L.East Grinstead. RadclifiEe, W. W.Eastbourne . Browne, Rev. E. L.

Dale, Miss A. M.

SussEX

—

continuedEastbourne Johns, Miss E. L.

{continued^ McKay, H. G.

Saunders, T. B,

Williams, C. A.Williams, Rev. F, S.

Worters, Miss E. B.

Hove .... Carson, H. J.

Oke, A. W.Thring, L. T.

Tower, B. H.Lancing . . . Bowlby, Rev. H. T.

Mayfield . . . Thompson, Sir E.Maunde.

St. Leonards . Marshall, Rev. A. G.Stey7iing . . . Lea, Rev. E. T.

West Horsham . Moore, E. W.Upcott, Rev. A. W.Winbolt, S. E.

Worthing . . Bennett, G. B.

WAKWICKSHIEB—Birmingham . Alder, Miss M. B.

Archibald, Miss E.Ball, Miss M. G.

Ballinger, Miss I. M.Barrett, Miss H. M.Baugh, Miss E. N.Bayliss, A. E.Burrows, Ven. W. O.

Chambers, C. D.Chapman, Rev. Dom.Gilson, R. C.

Harris, J. Rendel.Heath, C. H.Hobhouse, Rev. Canon.Jones, Frank.King, Mrs, Wilson.Lee-Strathy, Miss J. L.

Lewis, Miss D. A.Lewis, Dr. 0. R.

Measures, A. E.

Nimmo, Miss.,

Orange, Miss B.

Quelch, Miss K.Sonnenschein, Prof.

E. A.

Stock, St. George,Swann, Miss M. G.Vince, C. A.

Williams, Herbert.

Leamington . . Beaven, Rev. A. B,

Loveday, Miss A,

Turner, Miss E.

3Iarston Green . Gilson, Mrs, R. C.

Rugby . . . Cole, E. L. D.David, Rev, A. A.


Warwickshieb-Rugiy . .

(continued)

Strafford - onAvon . .

continuedMichell, W. G.White, A. H.

Hodgson, Rev. F. H.

Westmorland—Ambleside . . England, E. B.

Lewis, Rev. F.(rrasmere . . Haslam, Rev. A, B.

Roby, H. J.

Kendal . . . Moor, S. A.Kirkby - Lons-

dale .... Leach, Miss A. K.Kirby Stephen . Tayler, Rev. C. B.Milntliorpe . . Hamilton, J.

Wiltshire—Malmesbi/ry3Iarlborough .

MarlboroughCollege . . .

Pewsey . . .

SalisburySwindon .

Chavasse, A. S.

Penny, Miss D. A. A.

Atkey, V. A. H.. Branfoot, Rev. W. H.. Derriman, Miss M. K.. Mackesy, Rev. T. L.

Worcestershire-Alvechurch . .

Sromsgrove . .

Dudley . .

Kidderviinster

Malvern

NorthfieldShipston - on

Stour . .

Stourbridge .

StourportWorcester

Yorkshire-Beuerley .

Bradford

Impey, R. L.

Furness, E H.Hendy, F. J. R.Mayall, A.Burke, Miss M. E.Adam, Miss M. E.Krause, Mrs.Nicholson, Miss J.

House, H. H.James, Rev. S. R.Salmon, H. G. C.

Dix, C. M.

Wyse, W.Wordsworth, Miss E.

C.

Baldwin, S.

Chappel, Rev. CanonW. H.

Moore, Miss M. A.Morris, H. H.

Rossiter, Miss G. M.Broadbent, C. H.Falding, Miss C. S.

Keeling, Rev. W. H.Pickard, Miss K.Roberts, Miss M. E.Taylor, Miss M. A.

Yo'RKSuiRE—continuedBewsburyBoncaster

Esholt. . . ,

Halifax .

Hebden Bridge

Hessle . , .

Huddersfield

Hull

IlJiley

Leeds

NorthallertonOswaldkirk .

Jiipoti . . .

Sedbcrgh . .

Settle .

Sheffield

. Holme, A. F.

. Claxton, J. A.Evans, S. E.

*Lewis, L. W. P.

Smyth, C.

. Edwards, W.Elliott, R. H.Higgs, Miss M. K.Sharp, Rev. D. S.

. Kempthorne, Rt. Rev,C. (Bishop of Hull).

. Clapham, Miss G. E.Hughes, Miss J. G.Pearman, J. O'H.Ward, C. H.

. Allwood, Miss.Saunders, J. V.

. Atkinson, C. W.

. Clark, E. K.Connal, Prof. B. M.Croft, Miss A. M.Dale, F. R.

Dodd, P. W.Gillespie, C. M.Grant, Prof. A. J.

Libbey, Rev. E. Jack-son.

Lidderdale, E. W.Lupton, Miss B. G.Price, A. C.

Roberts, Prof. W.RhysSadler, M. E.Wilson, R.

Wynne-Edwards, RevJ. R.

Zachary, Miss K. T.

. Wood, Rev. R. G.

. Mathews, Rev. J. E.. Barran, Sir J. N.. Dowson, F. N.Harrison, B. C.

Malim, F. B.

Weech, W. N.. Pickard, Miss E. M.. Arnold, A. J.

Barber, Miss G. M.Couzens, Miss F. M.Dudley, L. C.

Eliot, Sir C.

Ellis, Mrs.Escott, Miss A. E.Forster, E. S.

Gibbons, W, M.Green, Prof. J. A.Johnson, Robert.Leahy, Prof. A. H.Newman, Miss M. L.

190 APPENDIX

Yo'RK.BUi'RE— continued

Sheffield

(^continued)

Wakefield .

YeadonYork .

Sleeman, J. H.Stokes, J.

* Bummers, Trof. W. C.

,Ashforth, Mrs.

Eden, Rt. Rev. G. R.

(Bishop of Wake-field).

,Eckerslev, J. C.

,Heathcote, W. E.

Phipps, Miss M. E. A.

ISLE OF MAN

Castletown . . Wicksey, J. T. W.

C 1EDIGAN—Aberystwyth

Carnarvon -

Bangor .

Criccieth . .

Denbigh—Coltvyn BayWrexham

Flintshire—Hawarden

WALES

. Anwyl, Prof. E.

Bensly, Prof. E. von B.

Brighouse, T. K,Grundy, W. W.

Marshall, Prof. J. W.Roberts, Principal.

. Arnold, Prof. E. V.

*Williams, Prof. T.

Hudson.Williams, W. G.

. Jones, C. C. Lloyd.

. Osborn, T. G.

. Leckenby, A. E.

Lodge, J., Junr.

Glamorganshire—Cardiff

PenarthSwansea

Jcnkyns, Miss C.

Norwood, Prof. G.

Pearson, Miss M. B.

Reynolds, F.

Robertson, Rev. W. L.

*Slater, Prof. D.Thompson, F. C.

. Whitefield, Miss E. G.

. Benger, Miss L. M.

Monmouthshire —AbertUlery . . Cartwright, Miss M.Monmouth . . James, L.

Pembrokeshire—Haverfordwest . Henson, Rev. J.

Pembrokeshire—c(i«i^m?/e(^

Pembroke . . Perman, Miss I. A.

Salva .... Williams, R.

IRELANDBelfast . . . Dill, Prof. Sir S.

Henry, Prof. R. M.Laurie, Geo. E.

Clongowes Wood Nolan, Rev. T.

DervockBflwnjiatrick

Dublin . .

Dundrum .

Enniskillen

.

Galway . .

SUgo . .

Tullamore

Aberdeen

Blairgorvrie

Edinburgh .

Glasgow . .

Glenalmond

.

Montrose . .

St. Andrews

StornowayTarradale

Belgium—Louvain

Allen, S.

, Pooler, Rev. Dr.

. Alton, E. H.*Beare, Prof. J. 1.

Browne, Rev, Prof. H.Delany, Rev. W.Keane, Rev. J.

Keen, Miss E. A.

La Touche, C. D.

Plunkett, Count.Purser, L. C.

Thompson, John.Ferrall, C. N.Allen, J. E. R.

. .*Exon, Prof. C.

McElderry, Prof. R. K.

Pye, Prof. J.

. . Willis, Miss M.. , Grafton, Rev. F. W.

SCOTLAND

. . Davies, G. A. T.

narrower, Prof. J.

. Ramsay, Prof. G. G.

. Atkinson, Miss A. L.

Bell, J. M.Ferard, R. H.Green, G. Buckland.Hardie, Prof. W. R.

Heard, Rev. W. A.Stevenson, Miss B.

. Davies, Prof. G. A.

Rennie, W.. Clarke, Rev. E. W.Hyslop, Rev. A. R. F.

, Taylor, Rev. A. F.

. Abernethy, Miss A. S.

Burnet, Prof. J.

Pearson, Miss E. R.

Shewan, A.

. Dodd, E. B.

. Yule, Miss A. F.

EUROPE

. Carnoy, Prof. A. J,


EvnoFH—continuedFrance—Paris , .

Gebmant—Halle - an •

SaaU .

Munich .

Italy—Florence .

Rome . .

der-

Cowperthwaite, Miss

E. E.

Kobert, Prof. Dr. C.

Gudeman, Prof. A.

Benn, A. W.Steele, J. P.

Ashby, T.

Mbditebranban—Cyprus . . . Jasonidy, O. J.

NORTH AMERICACanada—

Kingston .

Montreal .

Toronto . .

Anderson, Prof. W. B.

Colville, Prof. K. N.

. Peterson, Principal W.*Auden, Prof. H. W.Langford, Prof. A. L.

Robertson, Prof. J. C.

Smith, Prof. G. O.

Nova Scotia—Halifax . . . Murray, Prof. Howard.

U.S.A. Connecticut—Ne7v Haven . . Goodell, Prof. T. D.

U.S.A. District op Columbia—Washington . . Bryce, Rt. Hon. J.

U.S.A. Illinois—Chicago . . . Hale, Prof. W. G.

Merrill, Prof. E. T.

U.S.A. Mabsachusetts—Cambridge . . White, Prof. J. W.Nen-tonHlle . . Wallace, Miss I, M.

U.S.A. Michigan—An?i Arbor . . Kelsey, Prof. P. W.

Wenley, Prof. R. M.

U.S.A. Minnesota—St. Paul . . . O'Brien, Rev. P.

U.S.A. New Hampshire—Exeter . . . Kirtland, Prof. J. C.

U.S.A. New York—Ithaca . . , Elmer, Piof. H. C.

Au^uicA— continued

New York

Poughkeepsie

Djelal Bey.* Hirst, Mis's G. M.Hodges, A. L.

MacVay, Miss A. P.

Wyse, Miss T.

*Leach, Prof. Abby.Macurdy, Miss G. H.

U.S.A. Pennsylvania—Grove City . . Oliphant, Prof. S. G.

U.S.A. VlRQINIA-Charlottexville Fitzhugh, Prof. T.

India—A hmednagar

Ambala

Bombay

ASIA

. Boyd, G. C.

Gallie, Major J. S.

Knight, H. A.

. Drummond, Maj.-Gen.

F. H. R.

. Ailinger, Rev. A.

Anderson, G.

Barlee, K. W.Batchelor, Hon. Mr.

Justice.

Beaman, Hon. Mr.Justice.

Bell, W. M.Boyd, C. C.

Bright, G. E.

Burns, Mrs. C.

Cameron, Rev. J.

Carmichael, Hon. Mr.G.

Chandavarkar, Sir N.G.

Chatfield, H. S.

Cordue,Lieut.-Colonel

W. G. R.

Crerar, J.

Cuvelier, M. M.De Quadros, J. P.

Drummond, Capt.

Elliott, R. A. E.

Faulkner, E.

Cubbay, M. S.

Haig- Brown, W. A.

Haigh, P. B.

Hart, Mrs.Hotson, J. E. B.

Johnston, D.Kincaid, C. A.

Kitchin, G.

Lamb, Sir. R. A.

Larbolette, Rev. F. X.

192 APPENDIX

Asia—continued

India—continued

Bombay(^continued)

Belgaiim .

Bijaxnir .

Broach .

Calcutta .

Oodhra .

HyderahadKarachi .

Karrvar .

Kathiawar

KolhajniTMadras .

Naifpur .

Is'asik . .

Poona . .

Satara . .

Shahjehanpur

Madan, D. M.Marrs, E.

Martin, Rev. A.

Meyer, Dr. F. A.Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J.

(Bishop of Bombay).Pavri, N. P.

Percival, P. E.

Pigott, R. E. R.

Quin, Hon. Mr. II. 0.

Reads, B. C.

Rickards, F. T.

Russell, E. C.

Sale, E. L.

Sanderson, P. M. D.

Sheppard, S, T.

Sowerby, Mrs.Stephanos, A. D.

Swann, Major-GeneralJ. C.

Talyarkhan, F. S.

Tarachand, R. K.Tottenham, Miss E.L.

Vaeth, Rev. A.Vakil, F.

Vernon, C. V.

Wadia, B. J.

Wadia, C. N,Whitty, R. F. L.

Willis, R. A.

. Wiles, G.

, Shannon, G. C.

. Rothfield, 0.

. Jukes, J. E. C.

Macnaghteu, H. P. W.. Braham, H. V.

. Wild, A. C.

. Pratt, E. M.. Monteath, G.

. Monteath, J.

Owen, W. G.

. Reilly, Lieut. B. E.

. Corley, F. E.

. Roughton, N. J.

, Kennedy, B. C. H. C.

Maconochie, A. F.

. Bolus, E. J.

Swifte, L. C.

Wren, P.

. Brayne, A, P. S.

. Fremantle, A. F.

Asia—continuedIndia—conti?iucd

Simla .

Thana

.

Korea . ,

SlAM

—

Banyhoh

Enthoven, R. E.

Rainy, G.Allison, F. W.

Tchirkine, S,

. Martin, A. T.

AUSTRALASIANew Zealand-

C'hristchurch

Bunedin . .

Otane . . .

Wellingto^i .

Queensland—BrishaJie . .

S. AUSTEALIA-Adelaide . .

Tasmania—Hobart . .

Victoria—Mclhourne .

South Yarra

W. Austealia-Claremont .

Perth . . .

. Bowen, C, C.

. Adams, T. D.Morrell, W. J.

. McLean, Miss M.. Brown, Prof. J. R.

. Bousfield, F. S. N. I

. Coghill, D. M. R.

Hollidge,D. H. •

Langley, J. E.

McMillan, G. A,

Naylor, Prof. H.Ward, J. H.

. Williams, Prof. W. H.

, Leeper, A,

. Williams, Miss S. J.

. Hubback, Miss C. J. M.. Hutchison, C. S.

NORTH AFRICAEaYPT—

Cairo Furness, J. M.Sonnenschein, E. J.

SOUTH AFRICACape Colony—French Hock . Lewis, J. G. R.

Pretoria . . . Paterson, Prof. A. C.

WEST INDIESBarbadoes . . Dalton, Rev. H. A.

Jamaica . . . Barrows, Miss M. M.

THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

MANCHESTER AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President

:

Sir Edward Donner, Bart,, B.A., LL.D.

Vice-Presidents

:

The Right Rev. the Bishop of Manchester ; The Right

Rev. the Bishop of Salford ; Miss S. A. Burstall, M.A.;

Professor W. Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., D.Sc. ; The Ven.

WiLLOUGHBY C. Allen. M.A., Archdeacon of Man-

chester ; Professor R. M. Burrows, M.A. ; The Rev.

J. H. Moulton, D.Litt., Hon. D.D. ; J. L. Baton, Esq.,

M.A. ; The Right Rev. Bishop Welldon, D.D., DeanOF Manchester ; The Vice-Chancellor of the Vic-

toria University (Sir Alfred Hopkinson, K.C, LL.D.)

;

H. Williamson, Esq., M.A.

Hon. Treasurer

:

H. J. Dakers, Esq., M.A.

Hon. Secretaries

:

Miss M. S. Lilley, B.A., The High School, Dover Street.

G. Warre Cornish, Esq., M.A., The University.

Hon. Secretary to the Excavation Committee:

J, H. Hopkinson, Esq., M.A.

Committee

:

Chairman : Professor R. S. Conway, Litt.D. ; T. L. Agar,

Esq., M.A. ; Rev. C. T. Campion, M.A. ; Miss M. Do-

matlle ; Miss E. J. Ewart, M.A. ; H. Guppy, Esq., M.A.

;

Miss C. Herford ; Professor H. W. Hogg, M.A. ; J. H.

Hopkinson, Esq., M.A. ; C. E. Kelsey, Esq., M.A. ; Miss

E. Lang, B.A. ; Miss G. Llewellyn, B.A. ; Thos. May,

Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.) ; C. E. Montague, Esq. ; Miss R. H.

Rees, B.A. ; Miss E. Rhodes, B.A. ; Miss H. V. Schmidt,

B.A. ; A. S. Warman, Esq., B.A.

The year's work began with the Annual Business Meeting,

held on January 27th. Officers and Committee were elected

25 193

1^4 APPENDIX

and the Treasurer's Balance Sheet approved. The business

was preceded by a lecture, delivered in the John Rylands Library

by Professor J. P. Postgate, on " Pompeius the Great in

Literature."

On July 15th the Branch joined with the Manchester Branch of

the Historical Association in an excursion to Lincoln. The

party visited the castle, where they profited by the presence of

Professor S. H. Capper, A.R.I.B.A., a member of the Branch;

and afterwards, under the kind guidance of the Lord Bishop

of Lincoln, late President of the Branch, the Newport Arch,

the remains in Bailgate, and the cathedral. Thereafter they were

most kindly entertained to tea at the Palace by the Lord Bishop

and Mrs. Hicks.

On October 27th a fresh period of work ])egan with a lecture

by Miss Jane Harrison, Litt.D., on " The Dithyramb, Dionysus,

and the Drama, in the Light of Recent Discoveries in Crete."

This was followed by a social meeting at which Miss Harrison

was present.

Members of the Branch also received special intimation of two

Public University Lectures ; one by Professor Mackail on

" An Arabian Romance of the Tenth Century," and the other

by Rev. Professor Moulton on " The Making of a Language."

As mentioned in last year's Report, the Excavation Committee

have devoted much attention to the site of the Roman Fort

at Ribchester, and have held careful consultation with the

Local Committee, of which the Bishop of Burnley is Chairman.

In the autumn of 1911 it published a brief Report of the ex-

cavations hitherto conducted there. The Report is written by

Mr. J. H. Hopkinson, M.A., Lecturer in Classical Archaeology

in the University of Manchester, and contains six photographs

and a plan. (Manchester : at the University Press.) The

excavations will be resumed early in the spring of this year,

and it is hoped that a permanent Museum will be erected on the

spot in the charge of the Local Committee.

The Branch's scheme for the interchange of lectures in schools

has continued to operate through the year.

The membership remains nearly the same, viz. over 60 regular

and over 60 associate members.

BIRMINGHAM AND MIDLANDS BRANCH 195

BIRMINGHAM AND MIDLANDS BRANCH

The list of officers for 1911-12 is as follows :

—

President

:

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Oxford.

Vice-Presidents :

G. Balfour, Esq., M.A. ; The Ven. Archdeacon Burrows,

M.A. ; The Rev. Canon Ford, M.A. ; R. Cary Gilson,

Esq., M.A. ; F. J. R. Hendy, Esq., M.A. ; G. Hookham,

Esq., M.A. ; The Right Rev. Bishop Ilsley, D.D. ; The

Rev. S. R. James, M.A. ; Miss Major ; J. T. Middlemore,

Esq., J.P. ; The Rev. J. Norris ; Professor Sonnen-

schein, D.Litt. ; The Rev. R. Waterfield, M.A. ; C. A.

Vince, Esq., M.A.

Hon. Treasurer

:

Miss E. M. Baugh, King Edward VIL's High School for Girls,

New Street.

Hon. Secretary

:

R. W. Reynolds, Esq., M.A., King Edward's School, New Street.

Hon. Registrar :

Miss Inez Watson, 49, City Road, Edgbaston.

Hon. Secretary of the Reading Circle

:

Miss H. M. Barrett, M.A., 100, City Road, Edgbaston.

Committee

:

Miss Alder ; Miss Baugh ; The Rev. A. P. Beaven, M.A.

;

Miss M. Bentley ; Miss Brock ; The Rev. A. Cattley,

M.A. ; The Rev. W. H. Chappel, M.A. ; A. Clendon,

Esq., M.A. ; R. Gary Gilson, Esq., M.A. ; C. H. Heath,

Esq., M.A. ; The Rev. Canon Hobhouse, M.A. ; Miss

LovEDAY ; A. E. Measures, Esq., M.A. ; Miss Nimmo;

St. George Stock, Esq., M.A. ; Professor Sonnenschein,

D.Litt.

196 APPENDIX

The Branch has held General Meetings as follows :

—

February 23rd.—Annual General Meeting of the Branch for

the passing of Accounts and Election of Officers. Lecture by-

Mr. St. George Stock, M.A., "The Conception of Fortune in

Greek Writers."

Friday, October 20th.—" Life in Ancient Egypt in the Feudal

Age." Mr. Aylward M. Blackman (of Queen's College, Oxford,

and the Egyptian Archaeological Survey).

Thursday, December Uth.—'' The Greeks in Cyprus." Professor

J. L. Myres (Wykeham Professor of Ancient History, Oxford).

Two further nieetings were held in conjunction with the

Socratic Society of Birmingham University.

The membership of the Branch remains slightly in excess of

lUO. The Reading Circle has met regularly and has been well

attended.

LIVERPOOL AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President

:

Professor R. C. Bosanqdet.

Vice-Presidents :

The Right Rkv. the Lord Bishop op Liverpool ; Vice-

Chancellgr'^ir Alfred Dale ; Miss Baines ; The Rev.

J. Bridges, S.J. ; S. E. Brown, Esq ; Professor E. T.

Campagnac ; R. Caton, Esq., M.D., LL.D. ; H. Cradock-

\V.\TSOx\, Esq. ; The Rev. Canon Gibson-Smith ; Robert

Gladstone, Esq. ; F. Griffin, Esq. ; Professor P.

Hebblethwaite ; The Rev. J. B. Lancelot ; J. G. Legge,

Esq. ; Professor C. F. Lehmann-Haupt, LL.D. ; The

Rev. M. Linton-Smith ; E. K. Muspratt, Esq., LL.D.

;

Professor J. L. Myres ; A. Pallis, Esq. ; A. V. Paton,

Esq. ; Professor J. P. Postgate, Litt.D., F.B.A.;

Emeritus Professor H. A. Strong, LL.D. ; H. E. Vipan,

Esq. ; H. V. Weisse, Esq.

Hon. Treasurer

:

J. Montgomery, Esq.

Hon. Secretaries :

Kenneth Forbes, Esq. ; Hugh Stewart, Esq.

LIVERPOOL AND DISTRICT BRANCH 197

There are now 112 members of the Branch, of whom 63 are

full members of the Association.

The following meetings have been held during the year :

—

1910 : October 28th.—" National Character as revealed by

the Language of a Nation," by Professor Strong.

November 18th.—" Man and Nature in the Augustan Poets,"

by Professor Conway.

1911 : February 17^^.—"The Province of Asia in the First

Century a.d.," by the Rev. M. Linton-Smith.

May I2th.—" The Relations between Research and Teaching

in Classics," by A. W, Gomme, Esq., followed by a discussion.

June 10th.—An expedition was made to Ribchester to view

the Roman Fort and the results of excavations made by the

Manchester Branch. Miss M. Greenall kindly showed the objects

in her custody at Ribchester, and T. May, Esq., F.S.A., personally

conducted the party over the site.

October 12th.—" Some Aspects of the Status of Women, Legal

and Moral, under the Roman Empire," by Professor Strong.

November 10th.—'' Erasmus at School," by P. S. Allen, Esq.,

Fellow of Mertou College, Oxford.

December Sth.—"" Sophocles," by A. Y. Campbell, Esq., Fellow

of St. John's College, Cambridge.

198 APPENDIX

NOTTINGHAM AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President

:

Lord Savilb.

Vice-Presidents

:

Rt. Rev. Bishop Baynes ; Rev. Principal Symes ; Dr. G. S.

TuRPiN ; Miss C. Clarke ; Miss E. C. Houston ;Miss

C. G. W. Walker ; Rev. P. J. Brady ; Mr. E. P. Adam ;

Mr. E. Francis ; Mr. J. A. Jones ; Mr. L. R. Strangeways.

Secretary

:

Mr. E. p. Barker.

Treasurer

:

Dr. F. S. Granger.

Chairman of Committee

:

Dr. F. S. Granger.

Committee

:

Miss E. C. Houston ; Mr. H. M. Leman ; Mr. E. L. Guilford ;

Mr. L. R. Strangeways ; Mr. R. S. Wood ; the Secretary

and the Treasurer.

The number of members was 55.

The following papers were read at meetings of the Branch :

—

February 22nd.—'' The MaussoUeum of Halicarnassus : its

History, Sculptures and Restorations," by Mr. J. B. Knowlton

Preedy.

May 19<^.—" The Brehon Laws," by Rev. P. J. Brady.

November 15t^.—" Realia in Latin Teaching," by Dr. F. S.

Granger.

The Branch also held two joint meetings :—

March I5th (in conjunction with the Thorston Society).—

A paper was read by Dr. Felix Oswald on the results of the

previous season's excavations at Margidunum. A collection of

objects of interest discovered at Margidunum was exhibited.

NOTTINGHAM AND DISTRICT BRANCH 199

November 25th (in conjunction with the Nottingham Branchof the Assistant Masters' Association).—A discussion was heldon reformed methods of classical teaching. The discussion wasopened by short papers on the subject by Messrs. E. P. Adamand E. J. Thomas.

On March llth, 1912, a performance of the Medea of Euripideswas given by the University College Students' Dramatic Society

under the auspices of the Branch. The play was producedunder the direction of Mr. W. H. Newton.

BOMBAY BRANCH

Patron :

His Excellency Brevet-Colonel the Hon. Sir GeorgeSydenham Clarke, R.E. (Retd.), G.C.M.G., G.C.I.E.,

G.C.S.G., Governor of Bombay.

President

:

The Hon. Mr. Justice Beaman, I.C.S.

Vice-Presidents

:

The Hon. Mr. Justice Batchelor, I.C.S. ; The Right Rev.E. J. Palmer, M.A. ; Lord Bishop of Bombay ; The Hon.Sir Richard Lamb, C.S.L, CLE., I.C.S. ; Mrs. E. A. R.Haigh ; Major-General J. C. Swann, C.B.

Hon. Treasurer

:

G. Anderson, Esq., M.A., I.C.S.

Bon. Secretary :

The Rev. A. Ailinger, S.J., St. Xavier's College, Bombay.

Committee

:

G. Anderson, Esq., M.A. ; The Hon. Sir N. G. Chandavarkar,B.A., LL.B. ; N. P. Pavri, Esq., M.A., LL.B. ; S. t!

Sheppard, Esq. ; R. F. L. Whitty, Esq., I.C.S. ; The Rev.J. Cameron, M.A,

200 APPENDIX

The year under report, the second of the existence of our

Branch, has been one of steady progress. Our numbers have

risen to 120. The Branch and its work have become well known

in Bombay, as is shown especially by the surprisingly good attend-

ance at our meetings. No fewer than seven papers have been

promised for next year.

Besides the meeting of January 10th, 1911 (reported last year),

wehave held five meetings, at all of which lectureswere delivered:

—

March 9th.—Mr. F. T. Rickards read a paper on " Classical

Scholarship, Past and Present."

April 6th.—" Plato as a Literary Artist," paper by Mr. E. J.

Bolus, I.C.S.

July 5^;?.—Paper by the Rev. A. Vaeth, S.J., on " The In-

fluence of Geographical Conditions on the Civilization of Greece."

August m.— ' Some Classical Novels," by Mr. 0. Rothfeld,

I.C.S.

September 6/A.—Lecture by the Rev. J. Cameron, M.A., on

" The Roman Numerals, their Origin and Use."

We have suffered a great loss by the departure for Europe of

Mrs. E. A. R. Haigh, the founder of the Branch and its first

Hon. Secretary.

NEW SOUTH WALES 201

REPORT FROM THECLASSICAL ASSOCIATION OF NEW SOUTH WALES

1910—1911

President

:

The Hon. Sir W. P. Cullen, M.A., LL.D., Chief Justice of

New South Wales.

Vice-Presidents

:

The Right Hon. Sir Edmund Barton, G.C.M.G., M.A , LL.D.,

D.CL., P.O. ; His Honour Judge Backhouse, M.A

Professor Thomas Butler, B.A. ; The Right Rev. Monsignor O'Brien ; The Rev. Andrew Harper, M.A., D.D.

Miss Louisa Macdonald, M.A. ; Miss Badham ; Mrs

Garvin; Mrs. Stiles ; A. B. Weigall, Esq., C.M.G., M.A.

W. A. Purves, Esq., M.A. ; The Rev. R. J. Little, S.J.

The Rev. Br. Clement ; Professor Alexander Mackie,

M.A. ; The Rev. C. J. Prescott, M.A. ; F. S. N. Bous-

FiELD, Esq., M.A. ; Miss Fidler, B.A.

Hon. Treasurer

:

Professor W. J. Woodhouse, M.A.

Hon. Secretary

:

F. A. Todd, Esq., B.A., Ph.D.

Council

:

Miss Eleanor Watson, M.A.; C. J. Brennan, Esq., M.A. ; L. H.

Allen, Esq., B.A., Ph.D. ; G. L. Byth, Esq., B.A. ; Assis-

tant Professor E. R. Holme, M.A. ; C. H, Kaeppel, Esq.,

B.A. ; J. Mutton, Esq., B.A. ; H. S. Nicholas, Esq., B.A.

;

A. B. Piddington, Esq., B.A. ; J. Lee Pulling, Esq.;

The Rev. L. B. Radford, M.A. ; T. A. H. Wing, Esq., M.A.

Mr. E. R. Garnsey, B.A., was reappointed as the representative

of the Association upon the Council of the Classical Association

of England.

26

202 APPENDIX

At the Second General Meeting, held in August 1910, the

President delivered an interesting address on the relation of

classical studies to modern life.

There were three ordinary meetings held during the year, in

the months of November, March, and May respectively. As

the result of the experience of the previous year it was found

desirable to have only one paper read at each meeting in order

to give more ample opportunity for discussion. The papers

read were as follows : (1)" The Roman Forum and its Monu-

ments," by Dr. F. A. Todd. This was illustrated by means of

the lantern. (2) "Demosthenes and his Critics," by Mr. R.

Franklin, B.A. Although the attendance at this meeting was

not large, the paper provoked an interesting discussion. (3) Pro-

fessor MacCallum read a paper on the Epistulae Ohscuronm

Virorum before a large audience (about seventy).

The membership reached a total of 79.

In accordance with a resolution passed at the Second General

Meeting steps have been taken to issue an abstract of the papers

read before the Society, and it is hoped that the third year of the

Association's life will see the issue of its Proceedings up to date.

The prospects of theAssociation from thepoint of view of member-

ship and in respect of the interest taken by members in its work

are encouraging.

THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION OF SOUTHAUSTRALIA

1910—1911

Patron :

The Right Hon. Sir Samuel James Way (Bart.), LL.D.,

Chief Justice of South Australia, Chancellor of the

University of Adelaide.

President

:

Professor Henry Darnley Naylor, M.A. (Cantab.).

Vice-Presidents :.

Professor William Mitchell, M.A., D.Sc. (Edin.).

Professor George Cockburn Henderson, M.A. (Oxon.).

Professor William Jethro Brown, LL.D. (Cantab.),

SOUTH AUSTRALIA 203

Hon. Treasurer :

D. H. HOLLIDGE, M.A.

Hon. Secretary :

G. A. McMillan, B.A. (Cantab.).

Executive

:

The President, The Hon. Treasurer, The Hon. Secretary,

Rev. H. Girdlestone, M.A. (Oxen.) ; J. F. Ward, M.A.;

Mrs. Dorsch.

At a meeting convened by Professor Henry Darnley Naylor,

on March 28th, 1908, it was resolved that "a Classical Association

to be called The Classical Association of South Australia be

formed."

A committee was appointed to draft rules to be submitted to

a General Meeting.

The First General Meeting was held on April 10th, 1908.

Rules were adopted, and an Executive was appointed. Since

the foundations of the Association, seventeen meetings have been

held, three in 1908, five in 1909, five in 1910, and four in 1911.

The members number 36.

The following papers have been read and discussed :

—

" Teaching of Latin," Rev. J. Fitzgerald, M.A. ;" Set Books

in University Examinations," D. H. Hollidge, M.A. ;" Civiliza-

tion in the Odyssey," J. F. Ward, M.A. ;" Lucian," D. H.

Hollidge, M.A. ;" The Policy of Demosthenes," G. A. McMillan,

B.A. ;" The Cretan Inscription," Professor H, Darnley Naylor,

M.A.

PRINTED BY

H4ZKLL, WAISON AND VINEY, LD.,

LONDON AND AXLESBUBy.

PA Claaeical Association11 ProceedingsC6V.9

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

fiwaaniwnfHQBMi

proceedings of classical association vol. 9

Documents